《Untamed Charming Wife》 Chapter 1: The Beginning of a Fateful Encounter Traffic was jammed again. Ethaniel was driving towards the Seatowne North District Exhibition Center. His cold, violet eyes nced at the endless line of cars ahead, and he slightly furrowed his brow. His slender fingers tapped lightly on the steering wheel as he waited patiently for a few minutes, but the traffic showed no signs of moving. The phone rang inside the car. After answering, a woman¡¯s soft voice came through, ¡°Sir, this is Linda. There are forty-five minutes left until the meeting starts. Please arrive at the venue as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The man elegantly hung up his Bluetooth earpiece and nced indifferently at the traffic ahead. Ethaniel started the car, sharply turning the wheel to maneuver through a narrow gap between the cars.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only The high-performance car sped onto the roadside grass, quickly turning into a nearby alley. After passing through the alley, he reached No. 3 Ring Road, where the traffic was lighter-this was the only way to make it to the exhibition center on time. However, as soon as his car entered No. 3 Ring Road, it was forced to stop by a pile of wreckage. Several cars that looked totaled were blocking the road, and scattered on the ground were clothes, sticks, and even shell casings¡­ Ethaniel¡¯s car halted in front of the wreckage. His indifferent gaze swept over the scene; It seems that Seatowne¡¯s safety wasn¡¯t as reputed as it was supposed to be. He pursed his lips and was about to find another route when a police car suddenly appeared in his rearview mirror. And it wasing at a high speed! Screech-bang! The police car braked hard about ten meters away, skidding to a stop next to his car, and very rudely bumped into his rear end! In the police car sat Ka, the deputy chief of the Major Crimes Unit. She had deliberately crashed into the sports car in front of her! ¡ª Just ten minutes ago, while Ka was deploying security at the convention center, she received a dispatch notice from headquarters. ¡°Urgent notice: A small group is engaging in a brawl on No. 3 Ring Road. All nearby units, please respond immediately to stop them!¡± ¡°Roger that!¡± A clear voice transmitted through the radio to the headquarters. ¡°Deputy Chief Ka of the North District Major Crimes Unit is on her way to assist!¡± In the rearview mirror, a clear and delicate face appeared, very beautiful, with bright and spirited eyes. Her small face was filled with seriousness and determination. Despite her delicate appearance, she was known as the ¡°Violence Machine,¡± often using excessive force during missions. Upon hearing the response, there was a moment of silence on the other end of the radio before a sudden scream, ¡°Wait! Ka! No, you can¡¯t go!¡± It was just a brawl, but if Ka, the Violence Machine, got involved, things might escte. At this crucial time, they couldn¡¯t afford any trouble! ¡°Why?¡± Ka¡¯s spirited and beautiful face was full of confusion. ¡°¡­ Uh, your main task today is to maintain the safety of the conference center and ensure the smooth running of the international financial conference. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t leave.¡± Yes , The international financial conference, held only once every three years, was taking ce in Seatowne this year! Moreover, the usually mysterious and low-profile Lacroix Family had surprisingly epted the invitation and sent the Chairman and CEO of Goldenshore Group to discuss cooperation. If the cooperation is sessful, Goldenshore Group will invest billions annually, holding shares in various well-known enterprises, providing significant economic support to the Estrica region. Therefore, this CEO was not only the highlight of the entire international financial conference but also the economic powerhouse for the entire Seatowne and even the Estrica region! To ensure the safety of this mysterious big boss, Seatowne was on high alert, with security forces surrounding the conference center tightly, making it impossible for even a fly to get in. However, Ka was clearly more interested in catching criminals than in the dull task of protecting some mysterious boss. ¡°I have no interest in protecting rich people. My duty is to catch criminals, not to act as a bodyguard for the wealthy!¡± With that, she hung up the radio and stepped on the gas. Ka, with one hand on the steering wheel, ced the siren on the roof, ignored the traffic lights and the traffic police, and sped through the city at nearly 120 km/h. Daring to brawl in the North District? Alright, I¡¯ll make you cry and repent right away! In the meeting room of the North District Major Crimes Unit in Seatowne, the person who had been hung up on stood in a daze, stiffly turned his neck to look at the captain¡¯s not-so-happy face. ¡°Ka went to No. 3 Ring Road¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Ka¡¯s direct superior, Mick, stared wide-eyed. ¡°Doesn¡¯t she understand the importance of today and the fact that many financial bigwigs areing?¡± How could she act without authorization!¡± ¡°She said her duty is to catch criminals, not¡­ not to be a bodyguard for rich people¡­¡± Mick¡¯s face turned pale with anger, and he gritted his teeth, shouting, ¡°Ka! You better note back!¡± The roar was so loud that it shattered the fish tank on the police chief¡¯s desk upstairs. The poor fish flopped around, opening and closing its mouth. The slightly overweight chief calmly picked up his ss, scooped up the fish, and put it into the ss. He also called someone to clean up the broken fish tank. Since Ka joined the North District Police Station four years ago, the fish tanks on his desk had been breaking at an rming rate-today¡¯s incident brought the count to eighty-eight. Chapter 2: A Mistake, Arresting a Rich Guy Next to the ruins on No. 3 Ring Road, Ka got out of the police car, drew her pistol, and pressed it unceremoniously against the door of the sports car in front of her. The sports car¡¯s tinted windows made it impossible to see the person inside, but that didn¡¯t stop her from making an arrest. Raising her elegant brows, Kamanded, ¡°Get out!¡± Ethaniel looked at the spirited young woman in a police uniform through the ss. She had bright, lively eyes and attractive, understated features, exuding a wholesome, sunny beauty. However, Ethaniel narrowed his long eyes. She had crashed into his car and was now pointing a gun at him. It had been years since he had seen such a reckless ¡°brave warrior.¡± Seeing no response from the man inside, Ka got angry. She kicked the car door and shouted louder, ¡°I said get out!¡± Ethaniel raised an eyebrow at her, ignoring the gun in her hand, knowing his car was fully bulletproof. He was curious to see what this little police officer would do next. ¡°Damn it! You won¡¯t get out, huh?¡± Ka fumed. ¡°Fine, don¡¯t regret this!¡± She hated these rich guys, driving shy sports cars and disrespecting the police! Arrogant to the extreme! Ka snorted coldly and turned her gun, mming the butt against Ethaniel¡¯s car window. The gun butt was made of the hardest material, and any normal ss would have shattered to pieces. Unexpectedly, the window didn¡¯t budge! Reinforced bulletproof ss! Ka¡¯s bright eyes instantly turned cold. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t have bulletproof windows! So, the person in the car, at the crime scene, tantly resisting arrest, was definitely no ordinary person! I don¡¯t care who you are; you dare challenge me on my turf, let¡¯s see how I deal with you! Just as Ka gritted her teeth, ready to take further action, the window slowly rolled down. A sharply defined face appeared, with sunsses covering two-thirds of it, showing only the graceful contours but not the full face. Ethaniel turned his head, his slightly wavy tea-colored hair catching the light. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± His voice was elegant and clear, not as deep as most men¡¯s, very indifferent, with a hint of aloofness. Ka snorted coldly, holding the gun in one hand, and showing her badge with the other, ¡°I¡¯m Ka, Deputy Leader of the Serious Crime Unit in Seatowne¡¯s North District. You are suspected of involvement in a group brawl. Get out and cooperate with the investigation.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Investigate me, on what grounds?¡± Ethaniel looked at her, his voice icy, his gaze behind the sunsses sweeping over her vibrant face. Ka rolled her eyes, ¡°On the grounds that I¡¯m a cop! You¡¯re a suspect at a crime scene! So you¡¯reing with me for investigation.¡± He¡¯s a suspect? The eyes behind the sunsses narrowed, ¡°Not now.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I have other things to do,¡± he said coldly. Oh, for crying out loud! Ka waspletely astounded. In four years as a cop, she had seen all kinds of criminals, but none as arrogant as this one! Ka pressed her gun against him, ¡°You have two choices:e willingly, or I¡¯ll take you by force. You seem like a man of status, don¡¯t push me!¡± Ethaniel nced impatiently at his watch, then took out his passport and tossed it to this persistent woman, ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡± Ka nced at the name on the passport, Ethaniel? Never heard before. She looked at the photo on the passport, then at Ethaniel with his sunsses. Damn, he¡¯s definitely a liar! The passport said this man was already thirty-one, but the photo and the guy didn¡¯t look like a thirty-one-year-old! Have you ever seen a thirty-one-year-old high school student? This rude woman Ethaniel¡¯s sharp eyes darkened behind his sunsses. He raised his hand and slowly removed them. A stunningly handsome face was fully revealed, one that could take anyone¡¯s breath away. Chapter 3: Biting the Reverse-Aging Beauty All Ka could see was a pair of long eyshes, like thick ck feathers, gently covering those innate eyes of authority. Those eyes were tinged with a faint dark purple, and beneath the straight bridge of his nose, his thin lips were slightly parted, exuding an indescribable allure and arrogance. His fair face made one wonder if he had stepped out of a movie, a handsome vampire.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Ka shook her head vigorously. This can¡¯t be happening! Didn¡¯t the passport say he was thirty-one? This face doesn¡¯t look like a middle-aged man at all! He¡¯s definitely reverse-aging! Ethaniel lifted his purple eyes, his sharp gaze falling on Ka¡¯s face. His eyes, once like a cold pond, narrowed slightly. This outspoken little woman seemed both heroic and upright. Her big eyes were filled with surprise and disbelief, obviously shocked by his face and age. He had be ustomed to such reactions over the years. Ethaniel looked at her, a chilling coldness emanating from his rare purple eyes. ¡°I¡¯m here from abroad to discuss investments. I just arrived in Seatownest night, so it¡¯s impossible for me to have been involved in any of your so-called gang fights.¡± Ka said sternly, ¡°Since you just arrivedst night, please show me your ne ticket.¡± ¡°No ne ticket.¡± Private jets had the privilege of direct flights worldwide, and he had his own private flight path. ¡°No ne ticket? Then you¡¯re just talking nonsense!¡± Ka couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him anymore and reached through the window to try to open the car door. Suddenly, her hand was gripped by a cold touch with a man¡¯s forceful strength. No matter how delicate he looked, his speed and strength were formidable and domineering. ¡°¡­¡± Ka felt a sharp pain in her wrist, as if it were being gripped by a steel vice, making it impossible to move. She was, after all, a four-time champion of the criminal police fightingpetition! This man in front of her, who looked no more than a teenager, how could he¡­ Damn it¡­ She couldn¡¯t break free! Ethaniel, holding her wrist, was also somewhat surprised. He had expected this arrogant, rough policewoman to be sturdily built and muscr, but her wrist felt so delicate and soft¡­ as if it would break with a single snap. Seeing her wince in pain and frown, he pursed his thin lips and slightly eased his grip. ¡°Let go!¡± Ka¡¯s eyebrows shot up, and she was fuming. ¡°I¡¯m a police officer!¡± Ethaniel didn¡¯t let go, speaking with a cold certainty, ¡°And I¡¯m not a criminal.¡± ¡°Then why can¡¯t you produce a ne ticket? Why is your car bulletproof? And why are you so conveniently at the crime scene? Let go of me!¡± ¡°No.¡± His long, narrow eyes nced indifferently at the furious policewoman with her flushed cheeks¡­ ¡°Damn it¡­¡± She bit her soft lips tightly. Ka tried to use all her strength from her fightingpetitions to break free, but she couldn¡¯t shake him off. Although she still had her gun, this man was only a ¡°suspect¡± and not a true criminal, so she couldn¡¯t just shoot him. ¡°You, are you going to let go or not?¡± Ka red at him, giving him onest chance! ¡°No.¡± His steady, icy voice showed no hint of emotion, as if he was waiting for her to draw her gun. ¡°Fine, you asked for this!¡± Ka shot Ethaniel a vicious look, unable to break free and unable to use her gun, she reached her limit. She lowered her head and bit his hand hard. Though his hand felt a sharp pain, it was coupled with the surprising softness of her lips. As she bit him, her soft tongue inadvertently licked him, causing a peculiar, thrilling sensation. Ethaniel¡¯s body shivered, rare for him to be stunned like this. A strange sensation surged through him, and his normally restrained body, untouched by women for years, reacted! He looked in bewilderment at her small head. Under his handsome brows, his hawk-like purple eyes flickered with an inexplicable emotion. He slowly pursed his thin lips, deep in thought. Gradually, Ethaniel loosened his grip on Ka¡¯s wrist. As soon as he let go, Ka released her bite and looked up, raising an eyebrow at him, ¡°See, you should¡¯ve let go earlier!¡± Chapter 4: Bite Marks Ethaniel looked at her smug face, then nced down at the small bite mark on his hand. His longshes lowered, and he didn¡¯t say anything for a moment. Ka took the opportunity to open the car door and deftly cuffed Ethaniel¡¯s hand, clicking the other end onto her own wrist, and pulled Ethaniel out of the car. If Ka could have foreseen the consequences of biting him, she would have sworn she¡¯d turn back time¡­ not just ten years, but a hundred! This time, Ethaniel didn¡¯t resist and calmly got out of the car. When he stood up straight, Ka realized that this man, who looked like a handsome teenager, was actually incredibly tall! At least twenty centimeters taller than her! Moreover, his posture was elegant, with broad shoulders and a narrow waist, perfectly suited to wearing clothes. His dignified presence, paired with that strikingly beautiful yet cold face, was surprisingly harmonious without any sense of discord. ¡°Get in the car ande back to the station with me!¡± Ka ordered with a righteous expression. No matter how handsome you are, you¡¯re getting arrested today! Ethaniel said nothing, casting a sharp gaze at her before ncing at his watch. Realizing he wouldn¡¯t make the meeting, he obediently got into the police car. On the way back, Ka felt puzzled. Normally, catching a suspect should give her a sense of aplishment. Why did she feel¡­ uneasy? She stole a nce at Ethaniel. He didn¡¯t seem to care about being handcuffed, sitting gracefully in the passenger seat, quietly looking at the sign with her badge number and her photo attached without saying a word, yet exuding an invisible pressure. Some people, especially those who have held high positions for a long time and are used to giving orders, have that kind of aura. They don¡¯t need to speak to create an overwhelming sense of authority, making others feel at a loss and anxious until they finally submit. Ethaniel was clearly one of those people. But Ka was the type to face challenges head-on. She couldn¡¯t see the noble,posed aura Ethaniel had cultivated over the years, nor the subtle, calcting glint in his deep purple eyes. Basically, when choosing between brains and brawn, Ka had no choice but to¡­ Forget it, no point in talking about it-when smarts aren¡¯t enough, brute force has to do. The police car sped along, and after crossing an intersection, Ka felt the air pressure in the car drop. This guy¡¯s sense of oppression was too strong! The air felt stifling. Ka coughed and awkwardly asked, ¡°¡­Hey, are you really thirty-one?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± His voice was elegantly cold. ¡°How arrogant,¡± Ka snorted. ¡°I¡¯ve seen people like you before. You might not say anything now, but once we get back to the station, I have plenty of ways to make you talk.¡± While Ka was grumbling, the car¡¯s radio crackled to life, ¡°This is North District Major Crimes Unit. Officer Ka, report your current location.¡± ¡°This is Ka from North District Major Crimes Unit. I have sessfully apprehended one suspect involved in the brawl and am heading back to headquarters for questioning.¡± ¡°Roger that. Major Crimes Unit leader Mick has taken over security duties at the international conference center. Please return to headquarters as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± After hanging up the radio, Ka shot Ethaniel a mischievous grin. ¡°Someone else is covering my security duty, so I have plenty of time. Bad luck for you to end up in my hands today.¡± Ethaniel looked at the spirited Ka and asked calmly, ¡°How far is the conference center from the station?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Ka snorted. ¡°Nothing, just wondering if I can still make the closing ceremony.¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the president of the financial conference or something?¡± Ka rolled her eyes and gave him a disdainful look. ¡°A suspect in a brawl have nothing to do with the closing ceremony, ok?¡± Today, the conference center was full of top-tier business leaders. Even throwing a stone would hit a billionaire. But this handsome guy didn¡¯t fit the image of an ¡°entrepreneur¡± at all.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Absolutely! In Ka¡¯s eyes, earning just five thousand a month, ¡°entrepreneur¡± equals ¡°nouveau riche.¡± A nouveau riche is someone who is both tacky and wealthy, corpulent, and has a lot of money. It¡¯s definitely not this refined and cold guy next to her. Chapter 5: Gr茅goire Marcel Lacroix ¡°Chairman of the financial conference¡­¡± Ethaniel murmured softly, the faint smile on his lips deepening a bit. The chairman of the financial conference would be begging him for investment-this clueless girl probably couldn¡¯t even imagine that. The police car returned to the North District precinct, and Ka led Ethaniel out, heading straight for the Major Crimes Unit¡¯s interrogation room. Ethaniel sat in the interrogation chair, his expression indifferent, looking not at all like a criminal but rather like a nobleman here to watch a show. Ka grabbed a folder and mmed it onto the table, leaning against the desk with her chin slightly raised. ¡°Speak up, who are you really?¡± ¡°Ethaniel.¡± His voice was cold and elegant, without a hint of fluctuation, his slender eyes looking directly at Ka. ¡°I asked for your real name!¡± She had just checked the ind¡¯s entry and exit records-there was no one named Ethaniel. This guy lied without batting an eye! ¡°Ethaniel Han.¡± His tone remained calm, his handsome face slightly lifted as he smirked lightly, watching this little policewoman who seemed ready to explode like an agitated kitten. ¡°¡­ I warn you, don¡¯t y games with me. You¡¯re currently a suspect in a brawl. I can prosecute you at any moment, turning you from a suspect into a criminal!¡± Ka red, her eyes wide. She had never seen anyone remain soposed at a police station. Could she be dealing with an experienced criminal? ¡°Alright,¡± Ethaniel¡¯s thin lips curved as he gazed at her spirited face. ¡°I¡¯ll talk.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it have been easier if you cooperated from the start?¡± Ka huffed, opening the folder and picking up a pen to take notes. ¡°Name.¡± ¡°Gregoire Marcel Lacroix.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Snap! Ka broke the pen in her hand. ¡°Still ying games? Now you¡¯re French?¡± Seeing her ring with such an agitated expression, inexplicably cute, Ethaniel¡¯s lips curved slightly. ¡°Is it strange for a mixed-blood to have several names?¡± ¡°¡­ Deep breath, another deep breath!¡± The hot-tempered Ka struggled to suppress her anger, gritting her teeth as she asked coldly, ¡°Gender!¡± ¡°Male.¡± ¡°Age.¡± ¡°Thirty-one.¡± ¡°Family members.¡± ¡°I have a son.¡± Hah! So, you even have a son¡­ a son? Ka froze for a moment. This handsome guy with a teenage appearance, calmly and seriously saying he had a son¡­ the scene was slightly surreal. ¡°Where were you three hours ago?¡± ¡°At home, preparing for a meeting.¡± Ka, feeling she had caught him, jumped up and pointed at Ethaniel. ¡°You said you were French, that you flew to Seatowne yesterday, and now you say you were at home three hours ago. So, you¡¯re a local, aren¡¯t you?¡± Ethaniel, with a faint smile and elegant purple eyes slightly narrowed, gave her a profound look. ¡°I am French, but I have my own residence in Seatowne. Is that a crime?¡± ¡°¡­ So where do you live?¡± she pressed on. ¡°RosenBay.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sure enough, only the rich can afford to live in those bay vis. Damn the rich! ¡°Why did youe to Seatowne? Alone or with others?¡± ¡°I came with my son. He¡¯s currently at the convention center.¡± Ka crossed her arms and sneered again. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go to the convention center and ask your son to verify your story. If you¡¯re telling the truth, you¡¯ll be released immediately. If not, you¡¯re finished!¡± With that, she stood up, shut the door, and left. Left alone in the interrogation room, Ethaniel watched her stride away, slowly narrowing his sharp eyes. A beautiful, innocent, righteous, hot-tempered, skilled fighter, and a woman who would even bite¡­ police officer. His lips curled up slightly¡­ ¡­¡­ At the Convention Center The meeting scheduled to start at 10 o¡¯clock had notmenced even by 10:20, causing restlessness among the representatives. A tall man pushed open the door to the lounge, scanning the room. ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°Mr. Robins, the Mr. Han hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡± Ethaniel¡¯s chief assistant, Linda, with her striking golden curls, looked anxious. ¡°We lost contact with him half an hour ago!¡± Jack¡¯s gentle eyes paused, ncing around the empty lounge. ¡°Where¡¯s Ollie?¡± ¡°The young master went to find Mr. Han. I couldn¡¯t stop him.¡± Linda bit her lip. ¡°Mr. Robins, this is your territory. Please find a way to locate the President!¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Send someone to retrieve Ollie first. Postpone the meeting by an hour. Try to ess Goldenshore Group¡¯s private satellite. His watch has a locator-let¡¯s find him first.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get on it immediately.¡± Linda nodded and quickly issued the orders. Jack looked at the empty meeting room, his usually gentle brow furrowing slightly. This meeting was crucial for the economy of both Seatowne and the entire Estrica region. Given that Seatowne was his territory, no mishaps could be allowed. Shortly, a soft, indifferent voice came through the door. ¡°Uncle.¡± Jack turned to see a little boy in a light-colored suit walking in. The boy¡¯s delicate features and stunning purple eyes made him stand out. Despite being only five or six years old, he had inherited his father¡¯s cold demeanor perfectly. Seeing him, Jack breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Ollie, where did you go?¡± ¡°To find Daddy.¡± Oliver pouted, his furry eyshes lowering slowly, his light purple eyes cold and clear. ¡°Uncle will help you look for him.¡± Jack walked over, trying to take Oliver¡¯s small hand. Oliver subtly avoided Jack¡¯s hand, simply following behind him without saying a word. Besides his daddy, he didn¡¯t let anyone else touch him, even though his daddy rarely held his hand either. Knowing the temperament of both father and son, Jack, as Ethaniel¡¯s friend, could only shake his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go check the satellite tracking to see where your daddy is.¡± ¡°Mr. Robins, young master,¡± Linda ran in from outside, her previously worried expression now showing signs of panic. ¡°We found the President¡¯s car, but surveince shows that no one is in the car. The car has signs of being hit, and the door was left open¡­ Mr. Robins, what do we do now?!¡± ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Oliver pursed his little pink lips, staying silent, his tender fingers digging into his palms. ¡°Has the watch signal been located?¡± Jack asked calmly. With Ethaniel¡¯s skills and intelligence, very few could capture him. Besides, Ethaniel rarely appeared in the media. Even if he were on the street, few would recognize him as the President of Goldenshore Group. ¡°We¡¯re tracking it. It will take a few minutes to pinpoint the location.¡± Linda¡¯s worry didn¡¯t lessen. Jack nodded, squatting down to smile andfort Oliver. ¡°Ollie, don¡¯t worry. I promise to find your daddy. Trust me, okay?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Oliver, inheriting his father¡¯s proud nature, remained silent, just staring at him. Internally, his thoughts were screaming, ¡°Hurry up and find my daddy. Whether I believe you or not won¡¯t change anything!¡± Jack easily saw the reproach in those beautiful purple eyes. Without exining, he gently said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the entrance of the conference hall first. Maybe your daddy is already there. Linda, keep monitoring the tracker. Once you pinpoint the exact location, contact me immediately.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Robins.¡± Linda¡¯s face remained grim. She had been with Ethaniel for nearly ten years and had never encountered such a situation. Chapter 6: Such an Adorable and Delicate Child Jack walked with Oliver towards the entrance of the conference hall. As they passed a lounge, they saw a man in a police uniform scolding a petite woman, also in uniform. ¡°How many times have I told you? Follow orders when on a mission! You were supposed to guard the venue, but you insisted on chasing after a thief. Ka, why do you always cause trouble for me?¡± Ka lifted her delicate face and replied righteously, ¡°Captain, I¡¯ve exined before. My mission is to apprehend criminals, not to protect the wealthy!¡± Mick red at her, ¡°Protecting the wealthy? Do you even know who we¡¯re supposed to protect? If anything happens to this person, the entire Seatowne and even the whole Estrica region¡¯s economy will copse!¡± ¡°Oh~~!¡± Ka dragged out her response, sounding indifferent. ¡°You¡­ we¡¯ll deal with thister when we get back!¡± Mick gave her an exasperated look. ¡°Stay here. I have important matters to handle right now.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Ka blocked him, ¡°I have other things to do. I need to go back to headquarters.¡± ¡°What else do you have to do?¡± Mick red at her again, ¡°Your most important task today is to stay here and keep watch!¡± ¡°But I¡­¡± ¡°Mick?¡± Jack¡¯s voice came from behind them. Mick¡¯s head started to ache as he heard the voice. He turned around and looked at Jack¡¯s gentle and handsome face, forcing a smile, ¡°Bro¡­¡± Mick and Jack both belonged to the Robins Family, with Jack being the current head of the family. ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Mick shook his head and replied, ¡°I¡¯m about to return to the station. I was just assigning our deputy leader, Ka, to oversee the security work here.¡± However, Ka¡¯s eyes were now fixed on the beautiful boy beside Jack! He looks-exactly like him! These features, this aura, those violet eyes, that beautiful head of breastnut curls, and most importantly, that arrogant air of ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me,¡± ¡°You foolish mortals¡±! He was a miniature version of Ethaniel! This kid must be Ethaniel¡¯s son! But wait, if this kid is Ethaniel¡¯s son, then Ethaniel wasn¡¯t lying. Which means-I did arrest the wrong person! Crap! Oliver frowned as he noticed Ka¡¯s expressions shifting from curiosity to shock, and then to utter dismay, all without any attempt to hide it. Stupid woman! He turned his head away disdainfully, not wanting to see her anymore. ¡°Ka¡­ Ka!¡± Mick nudged the bewildered Ka. ¡°You¡­¡± Ka swallowed hard, speaking with some difficulty, ¡°Hey, little one, is yourst name Han?¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Oliver turned his head, his beautiful purple eyes shing with intensity, and coldly asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Is yourst name really Han?¡± Any lingering hope Ka had vanished, and she awkwardly scratched her head, saying with some difficulty, ¡°Then your dad must also be named Han¡­¡± Duh! Nonsense! Mick rolled his eyes. What was Ka¡¯s brain made of? Besides being able to fight, enjoy fighting, and loving to fight, had her IQ stopped developing at kindergarten? At the mention of his father, Oliver¡¯s eyes lit up, temporarily shedding his cool demeanor. He ran over and grabbed Ka¡¯s sleeve, urgently asking, ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°He¡­¡± Ka looked at the stunningly beautiful little boy in front of her, feeling immensely guilty. She couldn¡¯t possibly tell him that she had arrested his father without proper verification. As Oliver stared at her intently, Ka gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I invited your dad over to my ce for tea.¡± A dumbfounded Mick, ¡°¡­¡± A speechless Jack, ¡°¡­¡± An utterly confused Oliver, ¡°¡­¡± Why are they all staring at me? If I didn¡¯t say I invited him for tea, should I have said I asked him to cooperate with an investigation? Feeling nervous under the gaze of three males of different ages, Ka was about to exin further when a beautiful woman came running over. ¡°Mr. Robins! We have news about the President!¡± Linda, holding a tablet, ran over breathlessly. ¡°He is currently at the Seatowne North District Police Station. Why is he there? What did you do to him?¡± Chapter 7: What? He鈥檚 a CEO! What? A CEO? Now it was Ka¡¯s turn to be stunned. ¡­ The door to the interrogation room swung open again, and a small boy rushed in first, ¡°Daddy!¡± His clear voice carried a hint of urgency as Oliver ran straight to Ethaniel. Seeing his son, Ethaniel¡¯s eyes softened unusually. He reached out and gently touched his soft curls. A tall figure appeared at the door. Jack nced at Ethaniel, who was handcuffed to the chair. He leaned against the doorframe, and suddenlyughed, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, I didn¡¯t expect our reunion to be here. How do you find our police station¡¯s amodations, Mr. CEO?¡± ¡°The conditions aren¡¯t great, but the people¡­¡± His gaze fell upon the small figure that slipped in through the crack of the door and scooted along the wall, his thin lips slowly curving into an arc. ¡°Not bad.¡± As if sensing the coldness, Ka shuddered and didn¡¯t need to look to know that icy gaze wasing from Ethaniel. Gritting her teeth, Ka walked over with her head down and unlocked the handcuffs on his wrists. Once freed, Ethaniel stood up and moved his slightly stiff wrists. ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Oliver looked up at Ethaniel and softly called out. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Ethaniel calmly reassured his son. He nced at Ka, who was looking down, and his lips curved meaningfully. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said to Oliver. As Oliver left the interrogation room, he turned back and shot Ka a fierce re. That stupid woman dared to bring his dad into the police station! Mick followed behind Jack and Ethaniel, wearing a sycophantic smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Han. It¡¯s my fault for not properly managing my subordinates. I apologize for the inconvenience and trouble caused.¡± Ethaniel leisurely nced at Ka, who looked like she wanted to curl up into a ball in the corner. His handsome brows furrowed almost imperceptibly. This arrogant, bad-tempered woman now looked quite endearing in her cautious state. His sharp gaze lingered on Ka¡¯s face, and his thin lips pressed lightly together as he spoke slowly, ¡°Whoever made the mistake should apologize.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ yes, of course!¡± Mick quickly pulled Ka over and nudged her, ¡°Hurry up and apologize to Mr. Han!¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. As a police officer, Ka knew she had to apologize when she was wrong. The problem was, this was incredibly embarrassing. Years of her career achievements were ruined! And, so many coincidences weren¡¯t entirely her fault either¡­ As a police officer, she had the audacity to detain such an important figure in the police station! Ka, who had initially tried to justify her actions, now silently mourned her fate in her heart¡­ ¡°However, Mr. Han is magnanimous and surely won¡¯t hold a grudge against this young police officer, right?¡± Jack offered Ka a way out. Yeah, yeah¡­ a big boss like him surely wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge against a lowly policewoman like me with a meager sry, right? Ka looked hopeful. However, Ethaniel nced at Ka, who was trying to get off the hook, and his handsome lips parted slightly, ¡°No.¡± No? Ka was stunned. What did ¡°no¡± mean? Was he saying he wouldn¡¯t hold it against her, or that he wouldn¡¯t let her off easy? Jack, being a longtime friend of Ethaniel, understood him well. Seeing that Ethaniel was still looking at Ka¡¯s innocent and righteous face, he smiled knowingly, ¡°Mr. Han means that he hasn¡¯t heard a proper apology yet.¡± ¡°I did apologize!¡± Ka was bewildered. Mick, being very astute, immediately yed dumb after hearing Jack¡¯s words and looking at Ethaniel¡¯s expressionless but striking face, ¡°Did you apologize? I didn¡¯t hear it.¡± Chapter 8: The One Who Dared to Arrest You Damn it! How could you betray your teammates at a critical moment?! Ka nced around at the people present. Mick conveniently yed dead! Jack and Ethaniel were said to be good friends, they certainly wouldn¡¯t help her! Ethaniel, the victim in this case, had been inexplicably arrested and detained for over an hour. If he didn¡¯t seek revenge, it would be considered lenient. And there¡¯s this little guy, currently ring at her with cold eyes. Well, understandable, she did arrest his dad after all. Well! In this room full of people, not a single one could help her.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Reluctantly, she had no choice but to apologize. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Han. I shouldn¡¯t have arrested you.¡± ¡°Go on,¡± Ethaniel looked at her calmly. ¡°¡­ shouldn¡¯t have cuffed you to the chair.¡± ¡°Go on,¡± he insisted, his tone unwavering. ¡°That¡¯s all¡­¡± Ka protested, ¡°Besides that, I didn¡¯ty a finger on you!¡± Ethaniel raised his eyebrows slightly, his expression clearly saying, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°¡­ I really didn¡¯t¡­¡± Mid-sentence, Ka gasped as she saw the raised back of Ethaniel¡¯s hand and fell silent. How could she forget that she had bitten him! It wasn¡¯t just Ka who was shocked by the bite marks; Mick and Oliver were too. As for Jack, he just smiled and continued watching the show. Mick waspletely dumbfounded. The big boss of Seatowne, the CEO of Goldenshore Group, the heirs of the Lacroix family, had actually been bitten by Ka! Seeing the two neat rows of teeth marks on his daddy¡¯s hand, Oliver jumped up immediately. ¡°You stupid woman, how dare you bite my daddy!¡± Ka, being yelled at by a little kid, widened her eyes and shouted back, ¡°Who are you calling stupid? I was performing my duties. Say that again if you dare!¡± ¡°You¡¯re stupid! Stupid woman! You dare bite my daddy, I¡¯ll sue you!¡± ¡°Go ahead!¡± Ka sneered at Oliver, ¡°See if the judge will scold you first!¡± ¡°Just you wait!¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯m waiting, little brat!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± The three men in the room watched as the two of them argued childishly. If Oliver was young and excusable, then Ka arguing so fervently¡­ Mick covered his face. Having a subordinate like Ka, it seemed inevitable that he¡¯d have bad luck. Jack looked at the quarrel between Ka and Oliver and raised his eyebrows at Ethaniel. ¡°I never thought Ollie could be so lively. I always thought your son was like you, speaking fewer than ten words in three days, each word no more than three sybles.¡± ¡°Ollie is very much like me,¡± Ethaniel said, looking at his son¡¯s angry little face. Suddenly, he realized that Ollie rarely got this worked up. ¡°No, no, actually, Ollie is nothing like you,¡± Jack chuckled softly. ¡°He just admires you so much that he tries hard to be like you.¡± Ethaniel turned his gaze back and said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s how Lacroix Family heirs have always been.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just because you haven¡¯t met the right person. I never thought you¡¯d end up in a police station, either. It seems it¡¯s just because no one ever dared to arrest you before,¡± Jack smiled as he looked at the energetic Ka. ¡°Now that there¡¯s someone who dares to arrest you and someone who might change Ollie, will you let her go?¡± Should I let her go? Ethaniel¡¯s indifferent gaze fell on Ka. Watching her argue with his son, her pink lips chattering away, her big, bright ck eyes¡­ Ethaniel slowly smiled. ¡°Ollie, notify the legal team.¡± ¡°Legal team? Hey! Ethaniel, Mr. Han, I¡¯m sorry to bit you just now. But do you really need to involve the legal team? At worst, you can bite me back!¡± Ka extended her arm, thinking how petty this supposedly world¡¯s ribreast man was. ¡°My daddy would never bite you! That¡¯s beneath his dignity! Got it?¡± Oliver looked at her disdainfully. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Ka red at Oliver. ¡°It¡¯s not because you bit me,¡± Ethaniel said, lowering his gaze to Ka¡¯s hand. It was evident that this wasn¡¯t the pampered skin of a socialite, yet this very hand had once been handcuffed to his¡­ His purple eyes darkened, and he said decisively, ¡°You damaged my car, you need topensate.¡± Chapter 9: Compensation, One Million ¡°Pay for it?¡± Ka¡¯s heart sank. Oh no, how could she possibly afford to pay for such an expensive car? In the heat of the moment, she had lost control of her speed and the collision had been far from minor. Although she didn¡¯t expect much, Ka still cautiously looked at his handsome young face and asked, ¡°How much do I have topensate?¡± ¡°Not much,¡± Ethaniel¡¯s delicate lips parted slightly, his violet eyes fixed on her spirited and righteous face. In response to her anticipation, he mercilessly delivered his verdict, ¡°One million.¡± ¡°What!¡± Ka was dumbfounded. A million for just a collision? Who gave you the courage to extort a police officer? And right in the police station! The startled woman¡¯s eyes widened, making her already beautiful eyes even clearer and brighter. Ethaniel¡¯s lips curled into a faintly wicked smile as he continued to pour salt on Ka¡¯s wound, ¡°In pounds.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Earning a mere five thousand a month, even if she scrimped and saved every penny, she could only amass sixty thousand in a year.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Fifteen years would only bring her to Nine hundred thousand, and then there was the matter of converting it to pounds¡­ Ka¡¯s mind quickly went numb with numbers, her wide eyes staring nkly, her pupils almost morphing into pound symbols. Amid her breakdown, she clearly realized that in her lifetime, she would never be able to repay this! ¡°Heh.¡± Jack couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at Ka¡¯s stunned and overwhelmed expression. This girl¡­ really is interesting. ¡°One million, in pounds¡­¡± Ka looked at the expressionless, devastatingly handsome Ethaniel in despair, thinking that his good looks were utterly useless given his malicious nature! She gritted her teeth and growled, ¡°You¡¯re simply extorting! I just gave it a little bump, what gives you the right to demand such an amount!¡± ¡°That Dukaking is the only one of its kind in the world, a custom-made antique sports car from thest century. Its existence represents the entire history of sports car evolution and holds special significance. Every part, everyyer of paint is meticulously preserved. If you calcte its current market price and collectible value, the damage you did to that piece of paint is definitely worth more than a million.¡± Ethaniel, silent most of the time, was always logical and precise whenever he spoke, hitting the mark perfectly. So, when Ethaniel saw Ka¡¯s dazed and despairing expression, his thin lips curled coldly. ¡°One million is already a friendly price. Otherwise, I could charge you with damaging an antique, and then you wouldn¡¯t need to pay a cent, just go straight to jail.¡± Ka swallowed hard, her pleading eyes darting to Mick. Say something! You¡¯re my boss, you should step in now! Mick ignored herpletely, looking up as if to say, ¡°Don¡¯t bother looking at me. Who caused the trouble, who pays for it.¡± Ka felt deeply hurt by Mick¡¯s attitude. She bit her lower lip and looked anxiously at Ethaniel. Ethaniel happened to be looking at her too. Their eyes met, one pair cold as ice, the other clear as water. Ka¡¯s eyes shimmered with a visible mix of grievance and confusion. Her pearly teeth gnawed at her pink lips, her gaze darting around in a desperate search for a solution. Ethaniel watched her, feeling something in his heart slowly melting¡­ ¡°Can I¡­¡± Ka took a deep breath, ¡°Can I pay in installments?¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Amused, Jack pressed a hand to his lips and coughed lightly. He was wrong; the girl wasn¡¯t just interesting, she was too interesting! ¡°No way!¡± Oliver pointed his little finger at her. ¡°Pay up or we¡¯ll sue you!¡± Ka squinted at Oliver, ¡°Hey, little boy, do you think a million just falls from the sky, huh?¡± Sure enough, rich kids are the worst, not understanding the struggles of the working ss at all! ¡°Ollie.¡± The deep, gentle voice was practically seductive. Oliver pouted and stopped talking. Seeing his son¡¯s angry little face, Ethaniel thought, in these years he hadn¡¯t seen Ollie show such vivid expressions. Growing up in the enormous Lacroix Family castle, Ollie had no ymates his age and became increasingly withdrawn. He never expected Ollie to reveal his childish innocence in front of Ka. For Ollie¡¯s sake, he decided not to let this little woman off the hook. The calctor in Ka¡¯s mind whirred at high speed. To secure the best possible oue for herself, she forced an innocent smile and asked pitifully, ¡°Mr. Han, can¡¯t I really pay in installments? I don¡¯t have that much money.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ok if you don¡¯t have money,¡± Ethaniel lightly raised an elegant eyebrow, his thin lips finally curving into his first smile yet. ¡°You could sell yourself instead.¡± Chapter 10: Selling Herself ¡°What?¡± Ka was horrified. ¡°You, you must be joking. I only owe you a million. It¡¯s not like I need to sell myself!¡± Upon hearing Ka¡¯s exmation, Ethaniel gracefully sat down in a chair. His long, powerful legs crossed elegantly, and his ten slender, white fingers inteced under his chin. His well-defined jaw was slightly lifted, and his deep purple eyes shone brilliantly. The stance, the gaze, the aura, was that of a lofty emperor! Ka watched him nervously. Damn it, what do you want from me? I don¡¯t have money or my life to give! Ethaniel, in a good mood, observed Ka¡¯s guarded demeanor. This little woman, who wore her emotions so openly on her face, was¡­ different. Slowly, he parted his thin lips, speaking calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll be in Seatowne for a while to discuss investments. During this time, Ollie will be attending school here. To put it simply, I need a nanny.¡± ¡°A nanny?¡± Ka wasn¡¯t stupid. Ethaniel¡¯s words made it clear that he wanted her to be the nanny! ¡°Though you¡¯re not very professional, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Ethaniel¡¯s amused gaze rested on Ka¡¯s expressive face. ¡°¡­¡± What kind of robber logic is this? You don¡¯t mind? Shouldn¡¯t you ask for my opinion? I, Ka, graduated top of my ss at the police academy, currently serving as deputy chief of the Serious Crimes Unit in Seatowne¡¯s North District. I¡¯m a four-time champion in policebatpetitions and consistently have the highest case-solving rate. And now you want me to be a nanny for a little kid? This is a joke! Just as Ka was about to protest, Ethaniel, seemingly understanding, said, ¡°Of course, I understand your duties as a police officer, so I won¡¯t ask too much of you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Good, retract your foolish idea, and we can discuss a monthly repayment n. ¡°So,¡± his elegant purple eyes nced over her spirited face, and he smiled lightly, ¡°in the morning, you¡¯ll take Ollie to school. At noon, you¡¯ll bring him lunch. In the evening, you¡¯ll pick him up and help with his homework. Apart from that, you¡¯re free to do your own work.¡± Wait a minute! She would take the kid to school in the morning, then rush back to catch criminals. At noon, she¡¯d deliver lunch and rush back again. In the evening, she¡¯d pick him up, help with homework, and her day would be over. In other words, her entire day would be packed! And this would go on for over a decade! This is practically an unequal treaty, I refuse¡­ ¡°Of course, you can refuse,¡± Ethaniel smiled slightly. His already breathtakingly handsome face became even more mesmerizing. However, as an absolutely cunning person, his charming smile hid a cruel reality: ¡°You just need to pay one million pounds. Or, take it to arbitration, where I guarantee thepensation will only increase. Also, I won¡¯t ept installments or monthly payments.¡± Damn you! Ethaniel, damn you! In her mind, Ka imagined various ways to torture him repeatedly. Taking a deep breath, then another, Ka tried to control herself. She mustn¡¯t hit him.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Given this thirty-one-year-old¡¯s wicked nature, if she really hit him, he would definitely demand morepensation, or worse,e up with more outrageous demands! After carefully analyzing the situation, Ka realized she couldn¡¯te up with a million pounds nor find any other solution. The only option was to¡­ ¡°I agree!¡± In the end, Ka had no choice but to swallow her pride and ept the humiliating terms. Yet inwardly, she stubbornly thought, Ethaniel, little brat, just wait. I¡¯ll deal with both of you slowly! ¡ª¡ª ¡°So, you just agreed to it?¡± Behind a shabby stall, a woman with arge floral headscarf looked incredulous. As she tossed tofu into the deep fryer, and said, ¡°Bing his nanny? Ka, did you get your head stuck in a door?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Ka slumped over the food stall, feeling utterly dejected. ¡°Ka, please be smart for once, okay? You were ordered to protect Ethaniel, and you don¡¯t even know what he looks like? Fine, you grabbed the wrong person in your confusion, but why you crashed into such an expensive car! Oh my gosh, a nanny! The greatest profession of the 21st century!¡± The woman used tworge chopsticks to flip the golden tofu in the pot, scoffing at Ka¡¯s low IQ and brute force. ¡°I¡¯ll get you an apron, a rag, and a frying panter so you can be a proper nanny!¡± Chapter 11: Her Past ¡°Vi, enough already!¡± Ka mmed the table. ¡°Keep nagging, and I¡¯ll haul you back to the station!¡± ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯m now aw-abiding, upright citizen. You can¡¯t scare me,¡± Vi scoffed. ¡°And this food stall pays taxes, Officer. What crime are you charging me with?¡± ¡°¡­ Hmph!¡± Ka slumped back over the table, ignoring her. Vi adjusted her big floral headscarf, revealing a stunning face. With arching eyebrows and seductive red lips, her curvaceous figure stood out even under loose clothes. She looked every bit the drool-worthy beauty, now selling fried tofu on the street-a true fall from grace. Actually, Her past was a tragic story. Back in the day, Vi was the top intelligence broker, moving effortlessly between the underworld and legitimate circles. Because of her stunning looks, rumors flew that she was the mistress of a crime lord, or perhaps linked to the influential Robins Family. In fact, Vi was neither. She is simply a woman who uses her beauty and brains to gather information. However, in a sense, the nature of her work is not that different. Vi would recruit wandering women, lure them with promises of wealth, and transform them into unforgettable beauties through surgery and skill training. These women then traded their bodies for information, which Vi converted into money. As their leader, Vi became Seatowne¡¯s foremost intelligence queen. With her smarts and cunning, Vi navigated the underworld and high society with ease. But in the peak of her career, her nemesis, Ka, graduated from the police academy. Ka graduated at the top of her ss in physical training, marksmanship, investigation, survival, and capture techniques. She joined the North District Police Department, and three monthster, she went undercover in Vi¡¯swork. Within another month, without anyone suspecting, Ka single-handedly took down Vi¡¯s meticulously built intelligence empire. The fallout was massive. Wealthy businessmen fled abroad, the political scene was in turmoil, and many officials were ousted. The women in Vi¡¯swork were all brought in for questioning, and Vi herself, the mastermind, was sentenced to two years in prison before her release. After her release, Vi donned a floral headscarf and started frying tofu on the street, vowing never to touch anything illegal again unless Ka was dead. Oddly enough, after getting out, she and Ka grew close and became inseparable friends. Over the past two years, Ka remained the only person who knew Vi¡¯s past. Vi scooped the fried tofu out of the oil, ced it on a small te, and pushed it in front of Ka. Raising her beautiful eyebrows, she said coolly, ¡°A million pounds is a lot, but you could manage to get it. Why agree to be his nanny?¡± Ka listlessly popped a piece of tofu into her mouth, rolling her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you even know me? If I had a million pounds, I wouldn¡¯t waste my breath on him. I¡¯d throw it in his face and tell him to get lost.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t, but your rich dad does, doesn¡¯t he?¡± Just as Ka knew Vi¡¯s past, Vi was well aware of Ka¡¯s background. This seemingly naive girl was actually the third daughter of the chairman of Green Group. Although Green Group couldn¡¯tpare to Ethaniel¡¯s Goldenshore Group, a mere million pounds was nothing to them. ¡°Don¡¯t mention him. Ever since my mom got sick, I have nothing to do with him. That family has two daughters and a son, but no me. I¡¯d rather be a beggar than ask them for money!¡± She had never forgotten how her mother fell ill. She¡¯d rather be a police officer with a monthly sry of only five thousand than be the daughter of the Green Family! Vi knew all too well about Ka¡¯s rtionship with her family. Although she was technically the third child, Ka was the true heir to the Green Family.N?velDrama.Org content rights. When Sam, Ka¡¯s father, was at his lowest, he married Ka¡¯s mother, taking the money she brought with her to start his business. Ka¡¯s mother, in poor health, stayed behind to care for the elderly and the children, hoping her husband would return a few times a year. Little did she know, Sam already had another family elsewhere. This came to light when Ka was nearly ten years old. It was Sam¡¯s other ¡°wife¡± who sought out Ka¡¯s mother, maliciously revealing Sam¡¯s years of deceit. She even taunted Ka¡¯s mother, calling her a hen who couldn¡¯t produce a son, and telling her that Ka would never inherit Sam¡¯s wealth. Chapter 12: Get Out of My House Not long after that woman left, Ka¡¯s mother fell ill. She refused to believe her husband could be such a man and rushed overnight from their hometown to Seatowne, where she saw firsthand the life her husband led with his other three children. Unable to bear the shock, Ka¡¯s mother went mad. From that day forward, Ka severed all ties with her father. At just ten years old, she supported her mentally unstable mother and herself on meager assistance and part-time jobs. Her determination eventually led her to Seatowne¡¯s top police academy, from which she graduated with top honors. This painful Chapter of Ka¡¯s past is something she loathes discussing. It also stands as a notorious scandal for the now-prominent Sam, who never acknowledges having another daughter. Consequently, few people are aware of Ka¡¯s connection to Sam. Despite the absurdity of the current situation, Ka would rather work as a nanny than seek help from Sam. Understanding Ka¡¯s stubborn and upright nature, Vi knew it was futile to persuade her otherwise. She tossed a few more pieces of tofu onto Ka¡¯s te and cautioned, ¡°You usually don¡¯t think things through, but this time you need to be careful. Ethaniel is no ordinary person.¡± ¡°I know he¡¯s not ordinary,¡± Ka mumbled between bites. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, he¡¯s practically a monster. Just look at his face and age-it¡¯s like he¡¯s aging in reverse. And those haughty personalities of him and his son, they make you want to beat them up.¡± Vi rolled her eyes at the sight of Ka happily eating tofu. ¡°You silly girl! You¡¯re missing the point. What I¡¯m saying is that the Lacroix Family is not someone you can mess with. Ethaniel is the heir to the Lacroix Family. He¡¯s always been mysterious and rarely appears in public. Isn¡¯t it odd that you just happened to run into him, and he let you catch him without a fuss? Stay away from him, got it?¡± She knew Ka too well. This naive girl, whether it was distancing herself from her wealthy father, tirelessly supporting her mentally ill mother, or relentlessly catching thieves, did it all out of sheer simplicity. In her eyes, things were ck and white-right was right, wrong was wrong. Good people deserved safety, and bad people deserved punishment. Ethaniel was no ordinary person. Someone as pure-hearted as Ka shouldn¡¯t get involved. Why did Ethaniel want her as a nanny anyway? With his status and wealth, would he be short of a nanny? Something was off! ¡°Ka, just be careful.¡± Ka waved her off dismissively. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dear. What does a poor soul like me have to fear? Thanks for the chicken leg bento. My mom will be thrilled.¡± She waved the bento box at Vi and headed home. ¡°¡­¡± Vi was left speechless. How did such a simpleton manage to bring down her entire organization? She almost wished she could throw Ka into the oil fryer. ¡ª- As soon as Ka stepped inside, she heard crying and shouting. Her face changed immediately, and she rushed into the house. Pushing open the door, she saw two women standing in the room and someone leaning over the bed, clutching a pillow and crying. ¡°Mom!¡± Ka hurried over and helped her mother up, ring angrily at the two elegantly dressed women. ¡°Get out! Who gave you permission to be here?¡± Her eldest sister, Aria, looked at Ka¡¯s police uniform with disdain. ¡°Hmph, I always said you were poorly raised! So rude, bringing shame to our family! What kind of future do you have as a lowly cop?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say it again: my mother and I don¡¯t want to see you. Get out!¡± Ka growled, holding the trembling Essem protectively. ¡°How can you talk to us like that? We¡¯re still your sisters.¡± Her second sister, Violet, looked refined and elegant but had been wrinkling her nose in distaste since stepping into the small room. Ka didn¡¯t want to waste her breath on them. ¡°I have nothing to do with you. Please leave now!¡± ¡°You think we want to be here?¡± Aria sneered at Ka. ¡°We heard the international finance conference is happening in your district. You¡¯re in charge of security, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°So what if I am?¡± Ka eyed them suspiciously, wondering what they were up to. Aria didn¡¯t bother hiding her intentions. ¡°You know the most important person at this conference is Ethaniel, the heir to the Lacroix Family. Dad saw him today and wants us to get close to him. With our looks, he¡¯s bound to be interested.¡± Kaughed without humor. ¡°As you said, I¡¯m just a lowly cop. What power do I have to help you? You¡¯re from high society. You must have a way to get in.¡± ¡°Well¡­ of course, we do,¡± Aria stammered, ¡°But.. it¡¯s such a small favor. Can¡¯t you help your family out?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood three things,¡± Ka said coldly. ¡°First, we¡¯re not family. Second, I will never help you. Third, if I catch you sneaking into the venue, I will enforce thew without hesitation.¡± Aria¡¯s face twisted in rage at Ka¡¯s blunt refusal. ¡°Ka! We came to you because we thought you could be useful. Don¡¯t be so ungrateful!¡± ¡°That¡¯s my line. I haven¡¯t physically thrown you out yet out of respect. But my patience is running out.¡± With that, she grabbed a pillow from the bed and hurled it at Aria. ¡°Ah!¡± Aria stumbled back, nearly falling. Violet quickly supported Aria, her voice shrill. ¡°How dare youy a hand on Aria!¡± Without looking up, Ka said, ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, you won¡¯t walk out of here in one piece.¡± ¡°Ka, you can forget about evering back to the Green Family!¡± Aria screamed before stomping out in fury.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Who cares!¡± Ka muttered, quickly turning her attention to her mother, who was trembling in her arms. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be afraid. They¡¯re gone. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Chapter 13: Tomorrow Will Be Better ¡°Ka¡­ Ka¡­¡± The middle-aged woman raised her tear-streaked face, clutching Ka as she cried, ¡°My Ka¡­ is gone¡­¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m right here. I¡¯m back. Don¡¯t be afraid, okay?¡± Kaforted Essem, holding her close and raising the lunch box in her hand. ¡°Look, Mom, I brought ate-night snack. Don¡¯t cry anymore, or the braised chicken leg won¡¯t taste good, and you won¡¯t look pretty.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°¡­ Ka¡­¡± Essem slowly stopped crying, watching as Ka opened the lunch box and tore the chicken leg into strips, feeding it to her. Perhaps sensing the safety her daughter provided, Essem finally calmed down, lowering her head to chew the chicken slowly. When she¡¯s not having an episode, Mom was actually a quiet and graceful woman. Ka fed Essem until she was full, then watched her fall into a deep sleep. Stretching her arms, she managed a slightly tired smile. As long as Mom is here, home is here¡­ It¡¯s okay. Tomorrow will be better! The next day, after helping Essem get ready, Ka, as usual, asked their neighbor Eve toe over and look after her mother. ¡°Ka, go to work. I¡¯ll take good care of your mom,¡± Eve said, waving with a smile. ¡°Thank you,¡± Ka said gratefully. Over the years, it was thanks to the neighbors¡¯ help that she and her mother could live well. Ka was about to drive straight to the police station when she suddenly had a jolt. Oh no! Starting today, she had to pick up that little brat from RosenBay for school! How could she forget! With that thought, Ka didn¡¯t hesitate anymore, turned the steering wheel, and drove straight to RosenBay. Fortunately, her house was in a central location, so the distance to either the police station or RosenBay was the same. She just had to avoid beingte! ¡­ ¡°Daddy, is that woman reallying?¡± Oliver, dressed in a white shirt with a light blue sweater vest and a purple bow tie, looked outside with his pretty purple eyes full of impatience. Unlike Oliver¡¯s impatience, Ethaniel sat calmly at the dining table, slowly savoring his coffee. ¡°She¡¯lle.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± Oliver slumped on the sofa, unwilling to admit he was waiting for Ka to show up. After a while, an old police car appeared on the road outside the vi, sirens ring as it drove in. ¡°She¡¯s here!¡± Oliver jumped up and ran outside in a few steps. Watching his son¡¯s enthusiastic reaction, Ethaniel¡¯s lips curved slightly. Parking the car outside the vi, Ka got out and saw the two-story vi¡¯s door open, and a little figure running out. ¡°You¡¯rete!¡± Oliver immediately used her, his small face full of disdain. ¡°Late on the first day. I¡¯ll have Daddy dock your pay.¡± ¡°Your daddy isn¡¯t even paying me,¡± Ka retorted, rolling her eyes and opening the car door. ¡°Get in. I¡¯ll take you to school.¡± Oliver looked at the old, beat-up police car and took a step back. ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Ka eyed her vehicle with pride. This was the car that her team leader had specially approved for her. The little brat didn¡¯t appreciate it at all! ¡°It¡¯s too old!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ka was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s too shabby!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ka gritted her teeth. ¡°It¡¯s too ugly!¡± The brat continued. ¡°¡­¡± Ka felt her fists clenching uncontrobly. Oliver proudly lifted his chin, ready to criticize more. ¡°It¡¯s too-¡± ¡°Ollie.¡± A calm, elegant voice interrupted, and Ethaniel¡¯s graceful figure appeared from behind the door. The morning sunlight filtered down in dappled patches, falling on Ethaniel and making his already handsome face even more radiant. ¡°Good morning, officer,¡± Ethaniel greeted Ka cheerfully. Gulping, Ka cautiously avoided eye contact with him, feeling her heart race with every nce. ¡°¡­ Good morning, Mr. Han. I¡¯m here to take him to school,¡± she replied. Oliver still disapproved of the old car. ¡°I don¡¯t want to-¡± ¡°Ollie,¡± Ethaniel¡¯s calm yetmanding voice left no room for argument, ¡°either ride in Miss Green¡¯s car or walk to school. Choose one.¡± Despite being his son, Ethaniel showed little affection. Oliver looked at Ethaniel with a bit of fear, bit his lips, and climbed into the back seat of the police car not very willingly. Ha, you little brat, someone can still put you in your ce! Ka turned her back on Ethaniel, and shed her teeth at the sulking Oliver, and made an exaggerated grimace. Just as Oliver red back fiercely, Ka smugly mmed the car door shut. However, as she spun around abruptly, she unexpectedly bumped into Ethaniel¡¯s embrace, who was standing right behind her. Their eyes met, and for a moment, time seemed to stand still. On an impulse, Ethaniel bent down and lightly bit her startled lips. ¡°¡­¡± Ka froze, turning into a statue as her heart pounded in her breast. Ethaniel was surprised by his own action. For so many years, he had kept his distance from women, and ignoring many more beautiful than Ka, but with her¡­ to be precise,-specifically since she bit him yesterday-had imprinted itself on him. Looking at the little woman in front of him who was still in a state of shock, Ethaniel¡¯s thin lips curled up into a rare smile, ¡°Thank you, it tastes good.¡± With that, he raised his hand and gently patted her head. ¡°¡­!¡± The moment his fingers brushed against her hair, Ka felt a shiver run through her body. Her previously petrified and rigid body crumbled into a thousand pieces¡­ Chapter 14: Who Is Oliver鈥檚 Mommy? He¡­ just¡­ kissed her, right? It must be. Otherwise, why would her heart be racing so fast, and the cool sensation on her lips couldn¡¯t lie. Ka stood there dumbfounded, her lips slightly parted, her small hands trembling. ¡°First kiss?¡± He chuckled, his voice elegant and pleasant. ¡°You-¡± Ka¡¯s voice quivered, herrge eyes ring at Ethaniel. She had been a police officer for four years and had never been taken advantage of physically, but Ethaniel presented her with a challenge she wasn¡¯t sure how to handle. She had identally bumped into his arms, but that didn¡¯t give him the right to kiss her. That was harassment! Yet, using force against him in front of a child might only result in her incurring more debt while this annoying man would remain unscathed. Seeing her face change repeatedly, Ethaniel watched leisurely. He knew the kiss was sudden and might have been a bit much. Still, her current expression made him want to kiss her again. This was a feeling he had never experienced in thirty years. Ethaniel lowered his hand and suddenly said, ¡°Stop thinking about it. Give me a ride to the conference.¡± What? Ka was stunned again. ¡°You¡­ want me to take you to the conference?¡± ¡°Is that a problem?¡± Ethaniel leaned casually against the car door, his long violet eyes sweeping over Ka. ¡°A police officer who owes a million?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Damn you, Ethaniel! She must have been out of her mind to think he was handsome! Reminding herself not to be fooled by Ethaniel¡¯s looks, Ka gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Fine! Get in the car!¡± Ethaniel smiled slightly, turned back to the vi, and soon returned with aptop bag and a small box. Despite being the head of an international conglomerate with an immeasurable worth, he didn¡¯t hesitate to sit in the passenger seat, his demeanor elegant and his expression natural, as if sitting in her old car was no different from a million-dor sports car. Ka got into the driver¡¯s seat, fastened her seatbelt, and drove out of RosenBay. Ethaniel ced the small box beside him, opened theptop, and said casually, ¡°Drop Ollie off at Prospect School first,.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ka mumbled, thinking it was just for a temporary ss, yet he was going to a school where the annual tuition could support an average family for a lifetime. The old police car stopped at the entrance of Prospect School, contrasting sharply with the various imported luxury cars around it. It looked like a weed in a bed of flowers. Ethaniel spoke directly, ¡°Ollie, get out.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Oliver, who was always quiet in his father¡¯s presence, opened the door and got out of the car. Even though Ethaniel and Oliver seemed unfazed, the sight of such an ¡°unusual¡± car at the Prospect School entrance drew almost everyone¡¯s attention. As the car door opened, Oliver stepped out, revealing his delicate and fair features. His expression was cold and proud, not paying any attention to the people staring at him. Ka had thought Oliver was embarrassed by her car and feared it would humiliate him. However, the brat showed no such reaction. Hmm¡­ maybe this arrogant and spoiled kid had some redeeming qualities after all¡­ Ka¡¯s attitude towards Oliver softened a bit. She rolled down the window and said to him, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you lunch at noon. Be sure to listen in ss.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Why should he listen to those stupid sses? ¡°Ollie,¡± Ethaniel¡¯s voice came from the other side of the window. He looked up from hisptop, his violet eyes fixed on his son. ¡°Say thanks to Miss Green.¡± ¡°¡­ Thank you for driving me,¡± Oliver said reluctantly, still puzzled about why his father was acting differently toward her. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Bye.¡± Ka waved and drove away.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only With Oliver in the car, Ka hadn¡¯t felt any awkwardness. But now that he was gone, an inexplicable sense of pressure filled the car. She sneaked a nce at Ethaniel. His one hand resting on the window, his fingers gently supporting his face as he focused on hisputer. Suddenly, he asked, ¡°Is it nice to look at?¡± ¡°¡­ Cough, cough, cough!¡± Ka started coughing violently. She had only taken a few secret nces; how did he know? Ethaniel nced at her frantic expression, a faint smile tugging at his lips. ¡°Next time you sneak a look at someone, don¡¯t tap your fingers. It¡¯s too obvious.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t sneaking a look. I was just thinking that Oliver usually rides in your car. Will people talk about him today?¡± ¡°They won¡¯t.¡± Ethaniel¡¯s long fingers tapped lightly on the keyboard. He looked at Ka with his deep violet eyes, a hint of a smile on his lips. ¡°I¡¯ve never driven him.¡± ¡°Never driven him?¡± Ka was stunned. This man was too cold-blooded, not even caring for his own son. Ethaniel¡¯s fingers continued tapping on theputer, his response to her question indifferent, ¡°As the heir to the Lacroix Family, he must learn to handle many things on his own from a young age. How else can he manage such arge enterprise in the future?¡± ¡°But not everyone is the same. Oliver is still so young. He might be scared sometimes.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t be.¡± He hadplete confidence in his son. ¡°Of course, he wouldn¡¯t show it in front of you. He might cry for his mom under the covers at night.¡± Ka thought about her own difficult times, going to school during the day, working and taking care of Essem at night. Only in the dead of night would she cry alone and then encourage herself, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Tomorrow will be better.¡± She often felt scared too. Even though her mother was mentally ill, just having her around broughtfort. Then it struck her-something was off. Ka hesitated before asking, ¡°Where is Oliver¡¯s mom?¡± Ethaniel¡¯s fingers paused on the keyboard, his sharp eyes narrowing. ¡°Don¡¯t ask about things that don¡¯t concern you!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ka¡¯s heart sank for no apparent reason. She gripped the steering wheel tightly and bit her lower lip, staying silent. Fine, she wouldn¡¯t ask. Who cares! But¡­ Oliver has a mother, so why did he kiss me¡­ Is it okay for a rich and handsome man to flirt with other women just because he can? What a jerk! The two in silence, Ka speeding along the road. By the time they reached the venue, she had realized something: Ethaniel¡¯s kiss hadn¡¯t been an attempt to kiss her. It was probably just a way for him to get back at her for biting him. These wealthy men had too many strange quirks. She needed to pay off her debt quickly and never see him again. Ethaniel noticed the light in her eyes slowly dimming. His cold eyes narrowed dangerously, and suddenly, he reached out, grabbing her chin and turning her face towards him. Chapter 15: The CEO, Acting Rogue Ka was caught off guard. Her face was pulled towards him, and before she could react, her lips were forcefully pressed by another pair of soft, thin lips. Ethaniel¡¯s lips were thin and delicate, perfectlyplementing his youthful and handsome face. He kissed Ka¡¯s soft lips with a domineering intensity. Ka¡¯s eyes widened, her heart pounding wildly. Reflexively, she raised one hand, aiming to strike him at the back of his neck. Ethaniel seemed prepared for this. Before her arm coulde down, he caught her wrist with one hand and pushed her back against the seat. He bit her lip lightly but firmly. ¡°Ouch! What are you doing!¡± Ka gasped, her breathing rapid, her breast heaving. After thoroughly ravaging her lips, leaving them red and swollen, Ethaniel lifted his head. His sharp violet eyes met her clear, innocent ones. ¡°Do you want to be Ollie¡¯s mom?¡± ¡°¡­ What?¡± Ka was stunned, momentarily forgetting to struggle. She was pinned against the seat,pletely shocked. To be Ollie¡¯s mom? What kind of question was that? The terrified little woman stared nkly at Ethaniel as his eyes darkened. He lowered his head and bit her lips a few more times before whispering in her ear, ¡°I don¡¯t casually touch women, Ka. You¡¯re different.¡± ¡°You¡­!¡± Ka was both anxious and furious, her eyes red with anger. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re like! What gives you the right to kiss me? And kiss me again! What gives you the right to make me Ollie¡¯s mom? What gives you the right to make me owe a million dors? What gives you the right to make me a nanny¡­¡± ¡°Because I fancy you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ka was dumbfounded, staring up at Ethaniel. His expression was calm, but his gaze was intimidating. His deep purple eyes carried an indescribable sense of oppression, making her heart race. She had never thought that one day a man would dare to say those words to her: that he fancied her¡­ what did he fancy about her? Her fighting skills?R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Her ability to fight? Her courage to fight? But the way he looked at her silently and calmly made her heart beat even louder. Thump, thump, thump-her heart beat faster and faster, her face growing hotter and hotter, feeling like it was about to explode! His expression was calm, but his gaze was intimidating. His deep purple eyes carried an indescribable sense of oppression, making her heart race. She had never thought that one day a man would dare to say those words to her: that he fancied her¡­ what did he fancy about her? Her fighting skills? Her ability to fight? Her courage to fight? But the way he looked at her silently and calmly made her heart beat even louder. Thump, thump, thump-her heart beat faster and faster, her face growing hotter and hotter, feeling like it was about to explode! Ka stared intently at Ethaniel¡¯s handsome face, feeling as though she was being drawn into his eyes. Ethaniel¡¯s nose was nearly touching Ka¡¯s, and their lips were barely three centimeters apart, their breaths intertwining. His upper body pressed against hers, causing her round breast to rise and fall rhythmically with each breath. Through the thin fabric, he could distinctly feel her softness. Her soft breast was being rubbed against without any defense, and the girlish breath mixed with ambiguous nces. Their eyes met, and Ethaniel knew clearly that his desire for Ka was fierce and uncontroble again. This time, the desire was intense, far more than just a physical reaction likest time. Ethaniel squinted his eyes, letting his gaze slide down to her lips, freshly bitten by him, then to her sharp chin, and finally to her upper body d in a police uniform. She really suited the police uniform, looking both crisp and energetic. If he could take it off¡­ or just mess up this uniform, how would she react¡­? His suggestive gaze reced his fingers, wickedly caressing her body. Ka involuntarily tensed her body. She was a police officer, and her sense of danger was far sharper than most. She could clearly see the naked predation and wicked thoughts in Ethaniel¡¯s eyes. Noticing Ka¡¯s wariness, Ethaniel smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just fancy you, not fuck you.¡± Fancy you? Fu¡­? Damn it! He¡¯s being a jerk again! Ka raised her hand, her elbow dropping sharply, aiming the hardest part straight at his breast. This damned man deserved a good beating. Even if hitting him meant owing another million, she¡¯d take it! As she moved to strike, Ethaniel dodged swiftly. Before her elbow could connect, he had already evaded and returned to the passenger seat. With the barrier gone, Ka could finally breathe properly. Being pinned under him had been unbearable, especially with his devilishly attractive face so close-it was an extreme challenge. Gasping for air, Ka snapped, ¡°Get out of the car before I throw you out myself!¡± ¡°Consider what I said,¡± Ethaniel responded, calm andposed. Even though the oue would be the same regardless of her decision, he still gave her the opportunity to consider it. ¡°Consider what?¡± Ka didn¡¯t understand. Ethaniel raised an eyebrow and answered leisurely, ¡°Ollie needs a mother, and I need a woman.¡± Ka was momentarily speechless. What did that have to do with her? Wait! A thought shed through her mind. ¡°Needs?¡± Did that mean Ethaniel was divorced? Chapter 16: To Eat or Not to Eat? When this thought appeared in Ka¡¯s mind, she didn¡¯t realize that the corners of her mouth had already unconsciously curved upwards. Ethaniel was single, and Oliver didn¡¯t have a mother. It was a sad story, indeed. But why did she feel as if a small cloud over her heart had lifted? Ethaniel smirked. She was such an open book. Didn¡¯t she understand his words? He didn¡¯t easily fall for women, but once he did, it was genuine. In thirty-one years, she was the first and only one. Feeling a bit of joy, Ethaniel closed hisptop and, before getting out of the car, reached over and patted her head. ¡°Remember to pick me up tonight.¡± Ka didn¡¯t respond, but internally she protested. ¡°I¡¯m a cop, not your bodyguard!¡± But then¡­ that million-dor debt¡­ Ah, now that was the real sad story. After dropping off Ethaniel, Ka drove back to the North District Police Station. Just before getting out, she noticed a small box left on the passenger seat. It was Ethaniel¡¯s. She picked it up, gave it a little shake, and hesitated before unzipping it. A delicious aroma immediately filled the car. Her stomach growled, reminding her that she hadn¡¯t had breakfast yet. Holding the box, Ka analyzed the situation: Ethaniel had been drinking coffee in the morning, so this breakfast was probably meant for him. He must have forgotten it when he got out of the car. So, what should she do with the breakfast?R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only As a cop, she should return it. But then she remembered Ethaniel¡¯s audacious behavior, and any thoughts of returning it vanished. Eat it! He had taken liberties with her; eating his breakfast seemed perfectly justified. With that thought, Ka opened the box with a sense of entitlement. Mmm, delicious! After just one bite, Ka¡¯s eyes widened. This was incredibly tasty! The food rich people ate was truly exceptional. Before she knew it, she had devoured the entire breakfast. Satisfied, she pped her hands together and walked into the police station with renewed vigor. ¡°Ka!¡± As soon as she stepped into the office, a fellow officer called out to her, rushing over like he had seen a savior. ¡°You finally made it! Mick¡¯s been looking for you everywhere.¡± Just then, the ss door to the team leader¡¯s office swung open, and Mick stormed out, his face contorted with anger. ¡°Is Ka here yet? Damn crazy girl!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Ka dered boldly, marching straight into Mick¡¯s office. As the door closed behind her, Ka took the initiative. ¡°I want a transfer!¡± ¡°Transfer?¡± Mick¡¯s finger was practically poking her forehead. ¡°You might as well resign!¡± This troublesome rookie had been causing him headaches since her first day at the precinct! Behind her impressive track record, she had managed to offend countless politicians and business moguls. She didn¡¯t care, but it was always him cleaning up her messes behind the scenes. But who knew Ka would end up mess with Ethaniel! This time, even his brother Jack couldn¡¯t help her! Staring at Ka¡¯s earnest and straightforward face, Mick mmed his desk. ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Ethaniel?¡± ¡°You already know. I mistook him for someone else, identally brought him in, and, oh, I also crashed into his car. That¡¯s all.¡± She conveniently omitted Ethaniel¡¯s absurdments about making her Ollie¡¯s mom and his woman, filtering those out of her exnation. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Mick shouted, furious. ¡°Ka, I¡¯m telling you, Ethaniel is not someone you can mess with. Starting today, you stay put in the station. No more fieldwork!¡± Ka was stunned. No fieldwork? How was she supposed to catch criminals? She despised police officers who didn¡¯t take action! Just as she was about to protest, the phone rang. Mick picked it up, said a few words, and his expression suddenly changed. He nced at the bewildered Ka, then hung up the phone and waved her off. ¡°Forget it, you can go.¡± ¡°Go where?¡± Ka asked, confused. Mick looked at her bright and fresh face and could only sigh. ¡°To the finance conference, for a security detail.¡± He had intended to help this foolish girl avoid Ethaniel, but it seemed that was impossible. ¡­¡­ In the conference room lounge, Ethaniel was reviewing the documents in his hand. Linda brought in a cup of coffee. ¡°Ethaniel, your coffee.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Ethaniel responded indifferently without looking up, continuing to make notes on the documents with his pen. No one¡¯s sess is idental. Though Ethaniel was born into the legendary Lacroix Family, he was not the sole heir. He had earned his position as the unanimously recognized chief sessor through his own abilities and strength. Ethaniel¡¯s attitude towards his work was always serious and meticulous. Every project and every decision underwent his careful consideration and long-term nning, ultimately securing benefits for Goldenshore Group. Chapter 17: Unique Taste ¡°Linda.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes? ¡± Linda snapped back to reality, her look of admiration instantly reced by a cool, professional demeanor. ¡°Take this document and personally make copies. Distribute them after the meeting starts; make sure everyone gets a copy.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Linda took the document and walked out. As she opened the door, Jack was about to enter. Seeing Jack, Linda merely nodded slightly before leaving with the document. The click-ck of her high heels underscored her aloofness. Jack chuckled softly, ¡°Your chief assistant reallycks warmth. Being around you for so long has made her just like you.¡± ¡°Linda and I were ssmates in business school, isn¡¯t it normal for her to be a bit arrogant?¡± Ethaniel looked at the document, not even raising his head, giving his friend no attention. ¡°Yes, yes, you two graduated first and second in your ss. After graduation, you joined Goldenshore Group, and she followed you as your assistant. You climbed from a minor position to CEO, and she rose from a small secretary to your chief assistant. She¡¯s dedicated ten precious years of her youth to you.¡± Ethaniel¡¯s long fingers turned a page, his sharp purple eyes scanning the dense data. ¡°Linda¡¯s current annual sry is five million dors. I won¡¯t shortchange anyone.¡± ¡°I bet Linda doesn¡¯t care about your five million dors. With her capability, she could easily start her own business and be a CEO herself. A beautiful CEO is far better than a beautiful assistant,¡± Jack remarked meaningfully. Everyone knew that the number of wealthy heirs pursuing Linda could circle Goldenshore Group.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Yet Linda rejected them all, loyally staying by Ethaniel¡¯s side, helping him build the empire that Goldenshore Group had be. Linda¡¯s contributions were significant and acknowledged, as Ethaniel rewarded her with a high sry and one percent of Goldenshore Group¡¯s shares, making her one of the few women on the rich list. However, insiders pitied Linda, loving a man for ten years without any reciprocation. ¡°What I can give her is only this.¡± Even though he knew Linda¡¯s feelings, he wouldn¡¯t ept her. Linda wasn¡¯t the woman he desired, no matter how exceptional she was. Jack feigned a sigh, ¡°I remember when you announced you had Ollie, Linda was quite down for a long time. Fortunately, you only have a son and not a wife. Otherwise, even your five million dor sry wouldn¡¯t keep Linda around.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bring that up again,¡± Ethaniel¡¯s fingers paused, his voice turning cold. ¡°That matter? Which matter?¡± Jack feigned ignorance, continuing to provoke, ¡°Linda¡¯s unrequited love for you? Your having a son out of wedlock? Or Ollie¡¯s biological mother¡­¡± Ethaniel¡¯s gaze turned dangerously cold as he looked up. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t say anything,¡± Jack grinned, handing a file to Ethaniel. ¡°Here, Ka¡¯s profile you asked for.¡± Ethaniel suppressed his cold aura as he took the file. Watching him pull out the documents, Jack couldn¡¯t help but remark, ¡°This Ka is something else. She startled me. Her background is quite troubled. Her father, Sam, is a wealthy man from Seatowne, but he abandoned his wife and daughter and never fulfilled his duties as a father. Her mother, Essem, has mental issues, and Ka has been taking care of her. At fifteen, she was exceptionally admitted to Seatowne¡¯s top police academy. She graduated early at eighteen with excellent grades and joined the North District Police Department. In four years, she¡¯s solved major cases, maintaining the highest solve rate in the district. She¡¯s consecutively won the policebat championship, outdoor training championship, and freestyle wrestling championship. Since she joined the North District, even the petty criminals have reformed.¡± As Ethaniel read through the records, he alternated between frowning and smiling slightly. When he read that even petty criminals in the North District didn¡¯t dare cause trouble because of her, his thin lips curved into a noticeable smile. ¡°And there¡¯s something even more important,¡± Jack paused deliberately, seeing Ethaniel engrossed in the documents and not paying attention to him. ¡°It¡¯s not in the files, but I think you¡¯ll definitely be interested.¡± Just as Jack knew Ethaniel¡¯s inherently cold nature, Ethaniel also understood that Jack¡¯s seemingly gentle and elegant demeanor masked a mischievous streak. Back at Veridian University, Ethaniel was the top student in the business school, and Jack was the top inw. Ten years of friendship made them well aware of how to provoke each other. Ethaniel put down the documents and looked at Jack, saying simply, ¡°Shoot.¡± Jackughed inwardly, amused by Ethaniel¡¯s seriousness, and decided not to tease him further. ¡°Ka has had to work to support her mother since she was young. Later, she joined the police academy, focusing mainly on training. After graduation, she immediately plunged into solving cases. Her love life ispletely nk-you¡¯re in luck.¡± As expected. Ethaniel¡¯s lips curved slightly. Just a kiss from him had left her flustered and that she had even forgotten to resist, given her fiery temper. Seeing Ethaniel¡¯s rare smile, Jack sighed, ¡°It¡¯s just a pity about Linda. Your taste in women is quite unique.¡± Ignoring Jack, Ethaniel ced the documents into the shredder. Outside, Linda entered the room. ¡°Mr. Han, the meeting starts in thirty minutes.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Ethaniel picked up hisptop and stood up to leave. Jack followed him out, ncing at Linda before exiting, a thoughtful smile on his face. ¡­¡­ Ka was already feeling quite frustrated when she was called to the venue for duty. What made things worse was that she got lost. Aftering out of the C2 gate for the fourth time, she waspletely furious. Who on earth designed this ce? The exhibition center had five sections: A, B, C, D, and E. Each section had numerous exits, and each exit branched off into several paths. She just wanted to find Section E to carry out her security task, but after wandering around countless times, she still couldn¡¯t find the right way¡­ The world is really unkind to those who are bad with directions! Chapter 18: Distance, 10 Centimeters Ka squatted on the carpeted stairs, looking at the massive ss-structured building, wondering how to get to Section E. In such arge venue, why couldn¡¯t she see anyone? Where exactly was she? Ethaniel,ing down the stairs, spotted Ka, dressed in her police uniform, squatting pitifully, looking around aimlessly. He smirked and started walking towards her. Just as he took a step, Linda quickly walked ahead of him, ¡°Madam, this is the VIP lounge area. If you don¡¯t have any important business, please leave.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ka looked up to see a beautiful, cold woman looking down at her. Finally, someone was here! She quickly stood up, ¡°Hi, I¡¯m an officer from the North District Major Crimes Unit. Can you tell me how to get to Section E?¡± Linda looked at Ka, puzzled, and pointed to the sign on the wall at the corner. The huge, illuminated ¡°E¡± sign was shing, ruthlessly mocking Ka¡¯s sense of direction. ¡°Oh, so this is Section E,¡± Ka said, scratching her head awkwardly. Then she realized something was off. If this was Section E, why was she the only one here? Where were the others? ¡°This is the VIP lounge area of Section E. No outside personnel are allowed to be on duty here. Please leave¡­¡± ¡°Linda!¡± Ka turned around and was stunned. How could it be such a coincidence? Ethaniel was here too! Ethaniel looked at her dazed expression, his thin lips curling into a smile. He walked over and removed her police hat. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ka tried to grab her hat back, but Ethaniel easily held her wrist. His slender fingers gently brushed the disheveled hair under her police cap, before re-adjusting it on her head. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Did you have breakfast?¡± Ka red at him, displeased with his touchy behavior. Hearing him ask about breakfast, she smugly replied, ¡°Of course I did. Free food tastes especially good.¡± Especially since she had eaten his breakfast, leaving him to starve. Thinking about it made her feel even better! Seeing through her thoughts, Ethaniel didn¡¯t expose her but said instead, ¡°I have an investment conference this morning. You¡¯ll follow me.¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± Ka protested vehemently. ¡°I¡¯m a police officer here to maintain order for the entire venue, not your personal bodyguard!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± Ethaniel smirked, slightly turning his head and ncing at Jack. ¡°What do you think?¡± Jack walked over, clearing his throat, ¡°Mr. Han is a VIP for all of Seatowne. The military, police, government, and business sectors all need to prioritize his safety. You must stay by his side and protect him at all times.¡± Ka looked at Jack curiously and asked, ¡°Stay by his side at all times? Then, who exactly are you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jack was taken aback, his usually wless smile faltering for a moment. She¡¯s Mick¡¯s subordinate and doesn¡¯t even recognize him! Ethaniel¡¯s thin lips, already curved, now clearly showed a smile. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ Mick¡¯s eld brother,¡± Jack hinted. ¡°I know, didn¡¯t Mick introduce you yesterday?¡± Ka gave Jack a disdainful look. ¡°But even if you¡¯re my superior¡¯s brother, you can¡¯t order me around. I only take orders from the North District Police.¡± As Ka said this, the expressions of the three people present changed. Ethaniel let out a lowugh. She never failed to surprise him, always endearingly silly and innocent. Linda, on the other hand, frowned deeply, her gaze shifting wistfully between Ethaniel and Ka. This young policewoman seemed very familiar with the CEO¡­ And Jack, whom Ka mistook for a mere rtive, sighed with a smile,pletely out of patience. ¡°Alright, you wait.¡± He took out his phone and made a call. ¡°It¡¯s me. From today onwards, assign Deputy Chief Ka from the North District Major Crimes Unit to personally protect Mr. Han. Yes, you tell her.¡± Jack handed the phone to Ka, indicating she should take the call. Ka took it, puzzled. ¡°This is Ka.¡± ¡°Ka!¡± The voice on the other end was so loud it hurt her ears. ¡°Chief?¡± She knew that voice too well. It was the Chief of the North District. ¡°Listen!¡± The Chief¡¯s voice was stern and serious. ¡°From now on, you are to personally protect Mr. Han. You cannot leave his side. If anything happens to him, you¡¯ll be held responsible!¡± ¡°But¡­ I haven¡¯t received any official orders from the department!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because the decision was just made,¡± the Chief emphasized, fearing she wouldn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°Remember, you must ensure Mr. Han¡¯s safety. If anything happens to him, you can forget about being a police officer, and our entire North District will be in trouble!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± The line went dead. Ka stared at the phone in disbelief, then looked at Jack¡¯s gentle smile, reluctantly handing the phone back. Jack took the phone, ¡°No problems now, right?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ of course, no problems!¡± Ka replied irritably, shooting a re at Ethaniel. From a police officer to a nanny, from a nanny to a bodyguard, all thanks to Ethaniel! Ethaniel noticed Ka ring at him and said nonchntly, ¡°Do you need me to exin what ¡®not leaving my side¡¯ means?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I agreed, I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too far away,¡± Ethaniel said coolly. ¡°¡­ What?¡± ¡°One step equals 10 centimeters,¡± Ethaniel exined, looking at her. ¡°You¡¯re too far from me.¡± 10 centimeters? I might as well stick to you like glue! Ka gritted her teeth and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t push it! It¡¯s already good enough that I¡¯m protecting you. Keep nagging, and I¡¯ll request a transfer!¡± Transfer? He had plenty of ways to make here back willingly. Ethaniel smirked and let her off for now. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the venue.¡± ¡°Mr. Han!¡± Linda suddenly realized something was amiss. Ethaniel never allowed bodyguards to be so close. Who was this young policewoman? Why did Jack ask her to stay? And Ethaniel didn¡¯t object either. Why was he treating her differently? If it wasn¡¯t Ethaniel¡¯s request, Jack wouldn¡¯t ask her to stay! ¡°Hmm?¡± Ethaniel nced at Linda. ¡°¡­ Today¡¯s meeting involves investment ns. Many documents are confidential. I think it¡¯s best if no outsiders are present,¡± Linda argued, presenting an impable reason. Chapter 19: Dumbfounded, Innocent Jack As a result, Ethaniel nodded and raised an eyebrow at Jack. ¡°It concerns the internal security of Goldenshore Group. You can leave.¡± Innocent Jack, was speechless. ¡°¡­ What does that have to do with me?¡± This was Seatowne, his territory. He, Jack, held sway over the political, business, military, and police sectors of the entire Seatowne. How had he be an outsider? Linda¡¯s face changed, and she quickly exined, ¡°Mr. Han, I wasn¡¯t referring to Mr. Robins.¡± Ethaniel nced at the agitated Linda, said nothing, and simply tossed hisptop to Ka, who waspletely in the dark, and strode forward. Ka was forced to take theptop bag and reluctantly followed Ethaniel and Linda, who kept giving her strange looks, to the meeting. Luckily, Ethaniel didn¡¯t force her to maintain a 10-centimeter distance. During the meeting, she hid behind the screen and sat quietly. The huge venue was packed to capacity. The front row of seats was filled with rich people! Eighty percent of them fit her definition of the wealthy: fat and well-fed, bald with potbellies, exuding an aura of ¡°I have money! I am money!¡± In contrast, Ethaniel, sitting in the front row, was a unique presence! Even Ka had to admit, the man was truly exceptional to the point of being unbelievable.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Soon, Linda whispered something to Ethaniel and got up to leave. As she passed Ka, Linda paused, her gaze sweeping over Ka¡¯s tense face before walking out. A whileter, she walked past Ka again, holding a stack of files. Seeing Ka still with a tight face, eyes fixed intently on Ethaniel, unmoving, Linda frowned, standing beside Ka, and asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Ka blinked, her eyes never leaving Ethaniel, and replied, ¡°Ethaniel.¡± Her task was to protect Ethaniel. Based on her past experience in protecting witnesses, it generally meant keeping a steady gaze, ready to draw her gun at the first sign of trouble. Linda¡¯s expression darkened, her tone cold as she asked, ¡°What is your rtionship with the CEO?¡± Ka was surprised by the question. She turned her head to look at the tall, elegant woman before her. It was the first time someone had questioned her in such a manner, so she countered, ¡°And what is your rtionship with Ethaniel?¡± Linda calmly smiled, her carefully painted eyebrows slightly raised. ¡°I¡¯ve been with him for ten years. What do you think?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The air froze for a moment. Ka let out an indifferent ¡°oh¡± and turned back to continue watching Ethaniel. Linda coldly smiled, carrying a stack of documents as she walked past Ka, swaying her hips. Together for ten years¡­ That means a third of Ethaniel¡¯s life has been spent with her? Ka¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but dart to Linda. She nced back and forth between Linda and Ethaniel. Ka pursed her lips, she had to admit Ethaniel and that beautiful woman looked perfect together. A handsome man and a beautiful woman, talented and charming, speaking a bunch of professional jargon she couldn¡¯t understand, sitting in a position she could never reach¡­ His words about her being a mother to Oliver must have been just casual talk. Rich people were often heartless, easily saying things like that. Luckily, she didn¡¯t take it seriously. Yet, a hint of sadness she herself didn¡¯t notice surfaced in her eyes. She blinked hard, trying to clear away those unwanted emotions. At the midday break, Ethaniel put down his documents and got up to head towards the screen behind him. He always prioritized work and adhered to that principle. However, today¡¯s meeting had him somewhat distracted. If he hadn¡¯t exercised great restraint, he might have turned around frequently to see what that silly girl was doing. The silly girl might indeed be staring at him without blinking to protect him. Thinking of this, Ethaniel smiled. But in the next second, his smile froze. The silly girl who was supposed to be behind the curtain protecting him was gone! ¡°Mr. Han, the luncheon is arranged in Area C.¡± Linda approached, formally checking the itinerary. Ethaniel ignored Linda and took out his phone to make a call. It took three tries before Ka¡¯s somewhat muffled voice answered, ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± Ethaniel asked directly. ¡°I¡¯m carrying out your task,¡± Ka said distantly, as if deliberately trying to put some space between them. ¡°You asked me to take lunch to Oliver, right? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± Without waiting for Ethaniel¡¯s response, Ka decisively hung up. Ethaniel¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously. ¡°Mr. Han, the luncheon¡­¡± Linda looked at Ethaniel¡¯s increasingly cold face, feeling a bit uneasy. Over the years, Ethaniel had always kept his emotions well-hidden, but now he was clearly upset. That call just now was to that little policewoman, wasn¡¯t it? And he¡¯s upset because of her? Ethaniel silently put away his phone, his handsome face cold, and walked towards Area C without a word. Ka hung up the phone, still fuming! That beautiful woman had been with him for ten years; their rtionship must be extraordinary! Why did he kiss her and say all those strange things?! Chapter 20: Battle With the Proud Little Brat Despite being angry with Ethaniel, Ka is a woman of her word. She drove to Prospect School with a bento box in hand to deliver lunch to Oliver. The entrance was filled with luxury cars, and many servants were delivering lunch to their little princesses and princes. Among the group of kids, Ka easily spotted the proud Oliver, who was quietly reading a book by a tree. Ka called out from a distance, ¡°Oliver!¡± Oliver looked up and saw the woman in a police uniform running towards him. ¡°Here, I brought you lunch,¡± Ka handed him the bento box. ¡°Where do you want to eat? Does your school have a cafeteria?¡± ¡°No.¡± Oliver replied with his little face tense. There was a cafeteria, but he didn¡¯t want to go. There were always people staring at him, which was really annoying! ¡°Then eat in my car?¡± Ka, used to eating and sleeping in her car during her missions, suggested. She was ustomed to spending ten hours or more on stakeouts. ¡°¡­¡± Oliver nced at her disdainfully, snorted coldly, and turned to walk into the school. ¡°Wait for me! I haven¡¯t eaten either!¡± Ka chased after him, but was stopped by the security guard. ¡°Officer, this is a private school. You can¡¯t just enter.¡± Ka was about to show her ID, ¡°I¡¯m from the North District¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s my servant. I need her to feed me.¡± Oliver, who was ahead, turned back and coldly looked at the security guard. The security guard hesitated and let Ka in, having never seen a police officer employed as a servant before. Ka caught up, ¡°Hey! You little brat, who are you calling a maid!¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t say that, would you be allowed in?¡± Oliver nced at her indifferently. ¡°This is Prospect School. Your Seatowne police ID is useless here.¡± ¡°¡­,¡± Damn kid! Such annoying manners, just like Ethaniel. Ka followed Oliver to a small hillside at the back of the school. Oliver found a shady spot under a tree and sat down gracefully. Ka looked at his profile, thinking, in ten years, this kid would surely make many girls swoon, but right now¡­ ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± The bento box was stic, and the food inside was red and green, unappetizing at first nce. ¡°It¡¯s a bento,¡± Ka opened her own box as well. ¡°This is cauliflower, this is tomato and egg stir-fry, and this is bitter melon. Look, yours is better than mine; it even has two extra pieces of ribs.¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. Oliver looked down at the bento, said to be better than Ka¡¯s, with no expression on his delicate face. He, Oliver, the third-generation direct heir of the Lacroix Family, the only son of the Goldenshore Group president¡­ had never eaten such in food in his life! ¡°I don¡¯t eat this.¡± Growing up in a life of luxury, how could he possibly eat such food? Seeing his disgusted expression, Ka put down her bento and forcibly turned his body towards her. ¡°What are you doing? Stupid woman, let go of me!¡± Oliver, unable to resist Ka, was pulled over and sat face to face with her. Ka looked at Oliver¡¯s delicate, stubborn face seriously and said coldly, ¡°I know your family is rich, and you¡¯ve had all the top resources since birth. But I¡¯m different. I grew up with my mom, just the two of us, sometimes struggling to get by. Oliver, do you think I¡¯m poor and only eat this kind of ordinary bento? But let me tell you, this bento was bought with my own money, while you can only spend your daddy¡¯s. When you can earn money to support yourself, then you have the right to be picky. But right now, you don¡¯t. If you don¡¯t eat, then you¡¯ll just go hungry!¡± After saying this, she ignored Oliver and started eating her own meal. Oliver pursed his lips, staring intently at Ka. This stupid woman dared to yell at him, but what she said did make some sense. He couldn¡¯t let her look down on him. If she could eat this, so could he! Throwing down his book, Oliver grabbed the bento box and started eating withrge bites. Ka, watching his scrunched-up face, suddenly felt a bit tender. This brat wasn¡¯t entirely hopeless; in fact, he was quite cute¡­ After a while, a piece of rib was suddenly tossed into Ka¡¯s bento box. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t like meat¡­ This isn¡¯t well-cooked anyway.¡± Oliver turned his face away, speaking without looking up. Seeing his reddening ears, Ka couldn¡¯t resist leaning in with a teasing smile. ¡°Really, you don¡¯t like meat?¡± ¡°Stop nagging!¡± Oliver leaned back, his small head tilted upwards in frustration. ¡°I just didn¡¯t want you to say I was wasting food!¡± Ha! After lunch, Oliver, holding his book, was about to head back to ss when Ka stopped him. ¡°Wait a second!¡± ¡°What now?¡± ¡°¡­ Brat,¡± Ka pulling a thermos with a pink pig print from her bag. ¡°You didn¡¯t bring a water bottle, did you? Here, use this one.¡± ¡°This is so ugly, I don¡¯t want it!¡± He would never use such a childish water bottle! ¡°Ugly?¡± Ka looked at the bottle. ¡°That store also has ones with dogs, cat paws, rabbits. I can exchange it for you. Which one do you like?¡± Oliver snatched the bottle decisively. ¡°Just this one!¡± ¡°As expected, kids still like cute, pink things.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Oliver couldn¡¯t even muster a rebuttal. ¡°By the way, have you settled your admission procedures? How are the teachers treating you? Are you getting along with your ssmates?¡± Ethaniel was really a heartless daddy, just dropping Oliver off at school without a second thought. She couldn¡¯t help but think Oliver was too young to handle everything on his own. ¡°It¡¯s all sorted, but I don¡¯t know about the teachers. I don¡¯t attend sses.¡± ¡°Not in ss?¡± Ka was surprised, immediately imagining a scene where the teachers and students were bullying the new kid! Seeing Ka¡¯s indignant expression, Oliver quickly guessed what was going through her mind. ¡°The teachers don¡¯t know more than I do. Attending their sses is a waste of my time.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ka was stunned for a moment, thinking this brat was really¡­ too insufferable! ¡°Alright, you should go now.¡± Oliver shooed Ka away, not forgetting to threaten her, ¡°Remember to pick me up tonight, or the consequences will be severe.¡± ¡°Hmph, brat! I¡¯m leaving.¡± She reminded him, ¡°If somethinges up, make sure to contact your daddy.¡± She turned and ready to leave. ¡°Wait!¡± Oliver called out from behind her. Looking at Ka¡¯s puzzled face, he bit his lip and averted his eyes awkwardly. ¡°My daddy is very busy. Can I call you instead?¡± ¡°¡­ Sure,¡± Ka said, smiling at his flustered expression. ¡°If you need anything, you can always call me.¡± She then pulled out a notepad, writed her number, and handed it to him. ¡°I know you¡¯re smart, but you¡¯re still young. Don¡¯t try to act cool when you should be studying.¡± Oliver hesitated for a moment, looking at her bright, clean smile under the police hat. He lowered his head, his ears a bit red. ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± Ka pinched his little ear and left the school. Oliver stood there holding the pink pig thermos, touched his hot ears, hesitated for a moment, and then walked back to ss. Such a childish woman. He was the youngest member of MENSA Global Club with an IQ of 160. How could those teachers teach him anything? But¡­ going to ss wouldn¡¯t hurt. He could always read his own books anyway. Chapter 21: Assaulting the President At the luncheon venue, Ethaniel exuded a low-pressure atmosphere. He thoughtfully lowered his eyshes; that silly girl had been gone for an hour. It took fifteen minutes to get from the venue to the school, a round trip of half an hour. Even if she was delivering lunch to Ollie, she should have been back by now¡­ Ethaniel didn¡¯t realize that his indifferent attitude was so intimidating that everyone present was afraid to even breathe. Although they knew Ethaniel was unhappy, there were always those who, tempted by his annual investment of billions, fearlessly approached. ¡°Hello, Mr. Han!¡± A slightly overweight middle-aged man holding a ss of red wine walked up to Ethaniel with a friendly demeanor. Ethaniel¡¯s gaze temporarily left his ss and moved to this unfamiliar man. This man was no longer young, already showing signs of middle-aged spread, but it was evident that he had been quite handsome in his youth, especially his eyebrows and eyes, which seemed somewhat familiar¡­ Seeing Ethaniel staring at him, the man immediately raised his ss. ¡°Mr. Han,ing to Seatowne to invest is an honor for our businessmunity. I sincerely toast to Mr. Han, hoping for closer cooperation in the future!¡± Ethaniel nced at him and said indifferently, ¡°If I remember correctly, there is a very important investment meeting this afternoon. Is this how Seatowne¡¯s businessmunity shows their sincerity by attending drunk?¡± ¡°¡­This¡­¡± The middle-aged man smiled awkwardly. ¡°Yes, yes, I only drink this one ss, I promise not to get drunk¡­¡± ¡°I never do business with drunks,¡± Ethaniel stood up. ¡°Linda, take note.¡± ¡°Yes, President.¡± Linda looked at the name tag on the middle-aged man¡¯s breast and tapped a few times on her tablet. The middle-aged man watched as Ethaniel walked out of the venue, not daring to follow, and had to ask Linda, ¡°Miss Linda, what does Mr. Han mean?¡± Holding her tablet, Linda looked at him coldly. ¡°The president has already said he will no longer do business with you. Please withdraw your original cooperation proposal; he will not look at it again.¡± ¡°What!¡± The middle-aged man was stunned and hurriedly exined, ¡°This is a misunderstanding! Ourpany is very sincere! I have turned down several foreign investors for this cooperation. If Mr. Han doesn¡¯t invest, mypany will be in trouble! Miss Linda, please help me!¡± Linda gave the man, who was sweating profusely, a cold nce, a look of disgust shing in her eyes. ¡°Mr. Han never retracts his words. Goldenshore Group will never invest in yourpany.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The middle-aged man felt as if he had been struck by lightning, his body swaying, and the ss in his hand fell to the ground with a crash, shattering into pieces. ¡­ Ka parked the car at the North District Police Station and got out stealthily, afraid of being discovered. She hadn¡¯t nned on going to the venue after returning from school. Because of Sam, she particrly disliked rich and unfaithful men and wished to stay as far away from Ethaniel as possible! Anyway, lunchtime was her own time. With a noble and cold beauty by Ethaniel¡¯s side, he would surely forget about her, which was perfect because she didn¡¯t want to see him either. Ka had only walked a few steps when she suddenly felt something was wrong! A cold gaze fell on her; someone was behind her! Instinctively, she grabbed the person¡¯s arm behind her and executed a swift shoulder throw. The move was clean and quick, leaving no time for reaction. With a thud, the person behind her was mmed against the car door by Ka. ¡°Ethaniel?¡± Ka was dumbfounded when she saw who she had thrown against the car door. ¡°Why is it you?¡± Ethaniel hadn¡¯t expected to be thrown by a small woman. If not for his quick reflexes, he would be lying on the ground now. ¡°¡­ Oh no,¡± It¡¯s over, she hadn¡¯t even finished paying back the million, and now she had physically assaulted Ethaniel. She had used all her strength in that throw; the car door was probably deformed¡­ Ka was on the verge of tears. This was going to be another hugepensation! Why didn¡¯t she check who it was before acting? Why was Ethaniel here? But it was toote; Ethaniel¡¯s face looked even worse than when she had arrested him with handcuffs! ¡°¡­ Sorry,¡± Ka dared not look directly at Ethaniel¡¯s face, lowering her head, but still couldn¡¯t help stealing nces at him from the corner of her eye. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hit you; it was instinct, a reflex¡­ Does it hurt?¡± Seeing Ethaniel remain silent for a long time, Ka bit her lip, resigned to whatever mighte. ¡°I definitely don¡¯t have the money! Hitting you was my fault, so¡­ what do you want to do about it?¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Hitting¡­?¡± Ethaniel squinted, feeling that these words insulted his manly dignity. The debt-ridden Ka immediately backed down. ¡°Not Hitting, just an ident, an idental injury!¡± Ethaniel reluctantly epted the term. As he stood up straight, Ka took the opportunity to check the car door. Oh no! It was indeed dented! This was a police car. Damaging it meant Mick would definitely deduct from her bonus again. Damn, she should have just thrown him to the ground¡­ Ethaniel rubbed his injured shoulder and noticed that Ka¡¯s concerned look wasn¡¯t for him but for her battered car! Alright, fine, he would remember this. With a stern expression, Ethaniel coldly asked, ¡°Where did you go just now?¡± ¡°To deliver food to your son!¡± ¡°And after that?¡± ¡°¡­Then I came back. You saw it; I just got out of the car.¡± Ethaniel frowned slightly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you return to the venue?¡± ¡°Why should I go back to the venue?¡± Ka muttered. ¡°I only need to protect you during working hours. Do I have to follow you twenty-four hours a day? I¡¯m not your secretary¡­¡± Speaking of the secretary, Ka raised her head confidently. ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t be carrying out your protection detail. If you want a bodyguard, go to the police station and pick someone. Just don¡¯t pick me; anyone else is fine.¡± Chapter 22: Please, Don鈥檛 Seduce Me After Ka finished speaking, she turned and was about to run into the building. ¡°Stop!¡± Ethaniel¡¯s cold voice sounded behind her. It wasn¡¯t loud, but it was sharp andmanding enough to halt her in her tracks. ¡°Ka, I¡¯m giving you one chance to take back what you just said.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± although Ka had never seen this side of Ethaniel before, but she wasn¡¯t easily frightened. She gritted her teeth and said what was on her mind, ¡°I know what people like you, rich and handsome, think. You don¡¯tck women¡­ But I really never thought of being with you. Everything that happened before was my fault, and I will repay the money I owe you as soon as possible. As for being Oliver¡¯s mommy, I¡¯ll just take it as a joke. If you really need a bodyguard, you can talk to our chief. He will definitely assign you the best police officer.¡± After saying this, Ka breathed a sigh of relief but didn¡¯t dare look up at Ethaniel. Ethaniel narrowed his eyes. ¡°So?¡± The cold sharpness in his demeanor faded, and he looked at Ka calmly, waiting for her to give an answer. For the first time in thirty-one years, he had feelings for a woman, but this woman was desperately trying to distance herself from him! ¡°So¡­¡± Ka took a deep breath and looked up at Ethaniel, ¡°So, please stop seducing me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hearing the word ¡°seduce,¡± Ethaniel felt like grabbing this little woman and thoroughly examining what was going on in her head! What was she thinking? She was, of course, thinking of running away! Ethaniel is a nightmare. She is helpless against him, both physically and verbally. Fighting him would not only result inpensation, but with his status, even losing a single hair could keep the Seatowne executives up at night for three days. Arguing with him is even worse, not to mention his looks. Just one look from him makes her feel uneasy! So, Ethaniel, please stop seducing me! ¡°Ka!¡± Ethaniel¡¯s icy voice rang out, and the surrounding temperature plummeted, as if they were in the middle of an icy wastnd. Ka felt like she was freezing solid. She couldn¡¯t move a single step, let alone run. The next second, Ethaniel¡¯s long fingers suddenly lifted her chin. Without a word, his lips harshly pressed against hers¡­ The kiss, fueled by anger, was fierce and biting. Her tender lips couldn¡¯t withstand such rough treatment and turned bright red under the onught. The enraged president seemed determined to mark every inch of her lips with his imprint. Ka was utterly dumbfounded. Could she be anything but? In broad daylight, at the police station entrance, with peopleing and going, how dare he! The first thing she did when she came to her senses was to struggle, but Ethaniel seemed to have anticipated this. Not only did he hold her tightly with his arms, but his long legs also intruded between hers, pinning her against the car.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Pressed by Ethaniel¡¯s tall body, even someone with Ka¡¯s skills couldn¡¯t fight back. All she could do was desperately turn her head to escape him. Ethaniel frowned, sensing her resistance, which only fueled his desire to conquer. He forcefully pried open her clenched teeth, his tongue intertwining with hers, demanding a deep kiss. Ka was tightly pressed against him, the intense kiss muddling her thoughts. As she struggled, her inner thigh identally brushed against his long leg, followed by feeling something hard pressing against her. That was- ¡°¡­ Mmmph!¡± Ka reacted even more fiercely. How dare he! Ethaniel was well aware of his desires. He paused slightly, his lips never leaving hers. As he spoke, their lips brushed together, his voice low and husky with intimacy, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking? Don¡¯t make me angry again. I haven¡¯t touched a woman in years. If you don¡¯t want me to drag you to bed right here¡­ got it?¡± ¡°You-¡± Tears welled up in Ka¡¯s eyes, her lips red and swollen from his rough kisses. She had intended to re at him, but in this state, she had no authority. Instead, her vulnerable look made Ethaniel¡¯s eyes darken. He pressed his lips against hers again. ¡°Mm¡­¡± Ka¡¯s strength was exhausted. Frustrated and anxious, she decided to bite him! ¡°Ka! I told you to protect Mr. Han. Why are you back? And what are you¡­ doing!¡± A thunderous voice came from the other side of the car. Ethaniel paused and reluctantly released Ka, his face full of displeasure. The chief had originally just spotted Ka¡¯s beat-up police car and came over to question her, but he stumbled upon this shocking scene and was stunned! From the look of it, Ethaniel was forcing himself on Ka. If he hadn¡¯t intervened, would Mr. Han have ended up in the hospital after being beaten by Ka? Taking a deep breath, the chief quicklyposed himself, his shocked expression turning into a smile. ¡°Mr. Han, what an honor to have you here! Why didn¡¯t you inform us in advance? Please,e to my office.¡± He frantically signaled to Ka, urging her to invite Mr. Han along. If they could host this distinguished guest, it would bring great prestige to the North District Police Station! However, Ka was still in a state of shock.. Ethaniel had kissed her forcibly, and she had been caught by her boss. How could she ever face her colleagues again? Chapter 23: Sit Next to Me Ethaniel guessed that the balding middle-aged man in front of him was Ka¡¯s superior. Though his expression remained cold, his tone softened a bit. ¡°No need, I¡¯m here to find someone.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ to find someone,¡± the chief said, embarrassed by his failed invitation. ¡°May I ask, who you are looking for?¡± ¡°Her.¡± Ethaniel¡¯s gaze shifted to the foolish girl beside him. ¡°¡­Ka?¡± The chief was puzzled. ¡°Wasn¡¯t she always by Mr. Han¡¯s side to protect you?¡± Ka, in a panic, rapidly blinked at Ethaniel, desperately signaling him not to mention her unauthorized return to the police station. Ethaniel couldn¡¯t help but grin at Ka¡¯s frantic signaling. ¡°She was with me this morning¡­¡± Ka was about to breathe a sigh of relief when Ethaniel continued nonchntly, ¡°But then she disappeared without informing me.¡± The chief immediately questioned, ¡°Ka, what does Mr. Han mean by he didn¡¯t see you?¡± ¡°It means she left the venue without my knowledge.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The cunning viin! The chief yelled at Ka immediately, ¡°Your primary task is to protect Mr. Han, to stay by his side at all times! If anything happens to him, I¡¯ll have your police uniform and badge!¡± Though the chief¡¯s words were a threat, suggesting Ka might lose her job, Ethaniel felt ufortable. No one had the right to threaten to take off his woman¡¯s clothes. His expression darkened, and he pulled the reprimanded Ka along. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Hey-don¡¯t pull me! I can walk by myself!¡± Ka felt awkward being dragged in front of others. Ethaniel ignored her, tossed her into the passenger seat, and took the driver¡¯s seat. His sharp, cold stare made the chief nervous. ¡°Ka! How can you let Mr. Han drive? Get out of the car!¡± But the only response was the dust stirred up as Ethaniel sped out of the police station. The chief¡¯s hand was still raised in the air, watching the shabby police car disappear. Remembering the scene of Ethaniel pressing down on Ka, he sighed. Ka, just consider this a sacrifice for duty. Winning over Ethaniel will bring glory to Seatowne! ¡­ It took a while before Ka snapped out of it. ¡°Ethaniel, this is my car!¡± ¡°Mm.¡± The aloof Mr. Han replied with a monosyble. ¡°¡­ This is a police car! It¡¯s only to be used while on duty. Just because the chief treats you as a VIP doesn¡¯t mean you can ignore the rules. Even if you¡¯re an important CEO, if you break thew, I¡¯ll arrest you.¡± Ethaniel¡¯s brow furrowed at the mention of the chief. ¡°Stay away from him.¡± Ka was startled. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°¡­Never mind, just sit tight. We have a meeting to attend this afternoon.¡± With that, Ethaniel shifted gears and sped towards the venue. He would find another opportunity to warn the chief. Take off Ka¡¯s police uniform? Fine. But only he could do that. Ignoring Ka¡¯s protests, Ethaniel drove straight into the convention center and took her to his private lounge. Linda frowned upon seeing Ka. Ethaniel had disappeared from the luncheon; had he gone to find her? Meeting Linda¡¯s unfriendly gaze, Ka responded with a defiant look, thinking to herself, ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m deliberately clinging to him. It¡¯s your president who insisted on bringing me here. What are you ring at me?¡± Pretending not to notice Ka¡¯s defiance, Linda handed a stack of documents to Ethaniel. ¡°Sir, these are the afternoon meeting¡¯s agenda items. Please review them.¡± Ethaniel nced at the documents and then tossed them to Ka, speaking without looking up. ¡°Take these and follow me to the conference room.¡± ¡°¡­Why me?¡± Ka protested. Aren¡¯t documents supposed to be handled by the secretary? Ethaniel¡¯s tone was icy. ¡°This afternoon, you¡¯ll be my assistant. Sit with me.¡± This way, he could keep an eye on her and prevent her from running off again. ¡°Are you kidding me!¡± Ka eximed, on the verge of a meltdown. ¡°I¡¯m a police officer. Being your bodyguard is already beyond my duties!¡± Not only did Ka react explosively, but even the usually calm Linda looked shocked. In the morning, Ka had only been seated behind a screen, but now Ethaniel wanted her to sit beside him during the afternoon meeting! A police officer in uniform sitting in the middle of the main conference? It was a joke! ¡°Sir, part of the afternoon meeting involves discussing financing. Having this police officer there might not be appropriate,¡± Linda gently reminded Ethaniel. A simple financing proposal from Goldenshore Group could easily exceed billions. Such an important asion couldn¡¯t involve an outsider who knew nothing about it!R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Exactly! I don¡¯t understand financing. Find someone else.¡± Ka¡¯s thoughts were simpler. She didn¡¯t want to sit through a boring meeting all afternoon. Ethaniel looked at Ka, his tone steady and final. ¡°Come with me and sit beside me.¡± Chapter 24: Only Worth Three Dollars? With no other choice, Ka could only follow behind Ethaniel, clutching arge stack of documents. She sat down beside him in a daze. The wealthy men and women present were all taken aback. Everyone¡¯s gaze scanned Ka like an X-ray. Ka kept her head down, forcing herself to stay calm and ignore the powerful figures from the entire Estrica region seated below. Ethaniel¡¯s act of bringing this clueless girl, who knew nothing about business, with him just to keep her from running off, once again broke his own record for recklessness. However, he was quite satisfied with the close distance with Ka, and he asked nonchntly, ¡°Give me the investment risk report under exchange rate control.¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± Recing Linda, Ka began to flip through the pile of documents. But with so many papers, how was she supposed to know which one it was? Sitting at the very edge of the podium, Linda watched Ka sweating with disdain, her lips curling into a sneer. ¡°Give them to me.¡± Ethaniel took all the documents from Ka, found the one he needed, and threw the rest back to her. Linda¡¯s previously smug expression turned somewhat twisted. The afternoon meeting was tedious and lengthy. Ka didn¡¯t understand a word of what was said and almost fell asleep several times. It wasn¡¯t until apuse erupted in the hall that she snapped out of her daze, blinking herrge, confused eyes. Is it over? Noticing her distracted state, Ethaniel stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ka followed Ethaniel to the lounge, suddenly remembering something. ¡°What time is it?¡± Ethaniel checked his watch. ¡°Five fifteen.¡± ¡°Oh no!¡± Ka eximed in shock. ¡°Prospect School is out, and I haven¡¯t picked up Oliver yet!¡± Ethaniel took off his suit jacket, draping it over his arm. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Mr. Han!¡± Linda called out, catching up. After ncing at Ka, she turned to Ethaniel. ¡°There¡¯s an evening banquet you need to attend.¡± ¡°Cancel it.¡± Ethaniel said impassively, leading Ka away. ¡°Mr. Han!¡± Linda called again, but Ethaniel didn¡¯t look back. She pressed her red lips together, her eyes darkening with resentment. ¡­ The front of Prospect School was, as usual, crowded with luxury cars. The appearance of the dpidated police car caused quite a stir again. Ka got out of the car and saw Oliver surrounded by a group of little girls under a tree. She called out from a distance, ¡°Oliver!¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Hearing someone call his name, Oliver lifted his delicate face. Seeing Ka get out of the passenger seat, his eyes lit up, and he closed his book, walking towards the police car. Just as he reached the car, he saw Ethaniel sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. As expected, a big smile appeared on his face. ¡°Daddy!¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Ethaniel gestured for him to get in the car. Seeing Ka open the back door, he frowned immediately. ¡°You sit in the front.¡± ¡°No¡­ I won¡¯t.¡± Ka said, sitting into the back seat. ¡°I want to sit with Oliver.¡± Ethaniel raised an eyebrow but didn¡¯t argue with Ka. Instead, he looked at his son through the rearview mirror. Oliver met his father¡¯s gaze, and with a tacit understanding, he immediately put on a disdainful expression and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to sit with you. Go sit in the front!¡± Ka red. ¡°Why?¡± She had even brought him lunch today; how could their camaraderie vanish so quickly? Oliver looked at her as if she were an idiot and slowly said, ¡°Because you¡¯re silly.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ka felt a massive blow to her ego and really wanted to hit someone! This brat would stop at nothing to belittle her for his dad. Grinding her teeth, Ka shot him a fierce look, huffing as she got out of the car and sat in the front seat. Finally, after dropping the brat and his dad back at RosenBay, Ka thought she hadpleted her mission and could go home. But¡­ ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Oliver looked up, demanding as if it were his right. ¡°You go make me food.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Ka pointed at herself, shaking her head at the little brat¡¯s lofty attitude. ¡°I don¡¯t know how.¡± Ethaniel, having just changed into fresh clothes, heard Ka¡¯s response. He raised an eyebrow at Oliver, ¡°Ollie, go upstairs and do your homework.¡± Then, turning to Ka, he said, ¡°You,e help me.¡± Oliver snorted at Ka before running up the stairs. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No buts. After dinner, you need to help Oliver with his homework.¡± Ka sighed and reluctantly followed Ethaniel to the kitchen. ¡°You can cook?¡± Ka asked, leaning against the kitchen door, peeking inside. Ethaniel had already rolled up his sleeves, revealing his muscr forearms. He moved with his usual elegance. Hearing Ka¡¯s question, he turned to her with a half-smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you already have something I made this morning?¡± This morning¡­ ¡°The sandwich was made by you?!¡± Ka¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She couldn¡¯t believe that such a delicious sandwich had been made by Ethaniel. This man was just too amazing. ¡°Yes.¡± Ethaniel nodded. While opening the refrigerator, he asked, ¡°Did you like it?¡± Ka huffed, ¡°It was so-so,parable to a three-dor egg pancake from the street near my house.¡± Ethaniel pulled out a box of shrimp, his sharp, narrow violet eyes narrowing dangerously. ¡°My cooking is only worth three dors?¡± ¡°Three dors is out of pity for you. If I wasn¡¯t hungry or if someone else had made it, I wouldn¡¯t have even taken a bite! Eating your sandwich was my good deed for the day,¡± Ka lied without blinking. Ethaniel, amused by her attempt to put on a disdainful expression. Without arguing, Ethaniel ced the shrimp in warm water to defrost and turned to grab a head of broli. ¡°Come here.¡± ¡°What for?¡± Ethaniel shook the broli at her, raising an eyebrow. ¡°To help.¡± ¡°¡­ I already told you, I can¡¯t cook.¡± ¡°But you can eat, can¡¯t you?¡± Ethaniel asked teasingly. ¡°Of course!¡± she replied confidently. Ethaniel twirled the broli in his hand, his tone indifferent. ¡°If you can eat, you should know how to cook.¡± Oh well, she thought. Since she owed him money, the debtor¡¯s words werew¡­ Chapter 25: Grip Her breast Ethaniel was clearly no novice in the kitchen. His chopping was clean and efficient, his tall frame moving through the kitchen with an effortless grace. There is no disharmony at all, and there was even a certain inexplicable beauty in his movements. How could there be such a wless man in the world?! He could handle himself in any social setting, cook in the kitchen, and deliver presentations in a meeting hall. He had umted all the envy and hatred in the world. ¡°Broli,¡± he called. ¡°Coming!¡± Ka handed over the washed broli. He nched the broli on one side and poured olive oil into the pan on the other, tossing in the shrimp to stir-fry. The sizzling sound filled the kitchen, and a delicious aroma quickly followed. ¡°Apron,¡± Ethaniel said again. Ka promptly found an apron and handed it to him. Ethaniel, however, didn¡¯t make a move to put it on himself. Holding the spat in his left hand, he spread his arms, expecting her to help him. Ka hesitated, not moving. Ethaniel waited, also not moving, while the poor shrimp sizzled in the pan, close to burning. Even for the sake of shrimp, she has to give in¡­ Reluctantly, Ka unfolded the apron, standing before Ethaniel. ¡°Lower your head, please,¡± she muttered. Damn, why did it have to be a pullover apron? On tiptoe, she raised the apron over his head. In the next moment, Ethaniel¡¯s face was inches from hers, and their lips identally brushed together.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. On purpose! He did that on purpose, definitely. Flustered, she hurriedly got the apron over his head and moved behind him to tie it. Trying to diffuse the awkwardness, she reminded him, ¡°The shrimp¡¯s almost burning. They won¡¯t taste good if overcooked!¡± Ethaniel smiled slightly, pleased that she remembered the shrimp. Soon enough, three dishes and a soup were ready. Ka called Oliver down for dinner. Oliver still wore an unfriendly expression, choosing to sit as far from her as possible. ¡°Oliver, what¡¯s your problem with me?¡± Ka raised an eyebrow as she ced a bowl of rice in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m the deputy team leader of the North District Major Crimes Unit, a role model for many!¡± Oliver didn¡¯t hold back. ¡°No wonder Seatowne¡¯s crime rate is so high. It¡¯s because of cops like you who only know brute force!¡± ¡°I use brute force?¡± Ka mmed her hand on the table, ring at Oliver. ¡°When have I ever used brute force, you brat?¡± ¡°Stupid woman, don¡¯t m the table during dinner!¡± Oliver¡¯srge, bright purple eyes stared back at her fearlessly. ¡°Then why are you insulting my profession during dinner?¡± Ka shouted back. ¡°Enough.¡± Ethaniel¡¯s calm butmanding voice cut through their argument. His presence alone was enough to quiet them both. Ka huffed, sitting back down and grabbing a shrimp. For the shrimp¡¯s sake¡­ she would let it slide. Oliver, seeing her puffed-up cheeks, also snorted before quietly resuming his meal. With Ethaniel there, dinner remained rtively peaceful. After dinner, Ka offered to clean up, but Ethaniel directed her to help Oliver with his homework instead. Initially optimistic, Ka thought tutoring a six-year-old would be easy. Five minutes in¡­ Ka stared at theplex problem before her, struggling toprehend concepts like Kidd¡¯s Theorem and Annal¡¯s Conjecture. Was this really elementary math? Oliver raised an eyebrow. ¡°Well, how do you solve it?¡± ¡°Um¡­ this seems a bitplicated¡­ give me a moment to think¡­¡± Ka didn¡¯t want to drop the ball in front of the little brat, so she racked her brains. Oliver, noticing her struggle, smirked smugly. This was a question involvingplex, unsolved mathematical theories. There was no straightforward answer. He doubted she could understand it at all. Tutoring him? Hmph! Ten minutes passed¡­ Ka scratched her head, her thoughts in a tangled mess. For the first time, she doubted her own education. After tidying up the dining room, Ethaniel went upstairs and saw this scene: Oliver sat on the floor, engrossed in a hefty book, while that silly girl wore a sullen expression, her left hand constantly tugging at her hair , her right hand clutching a pen and scribbling calctions on the paper. Quietly, he walked over, staying just outside her reflexive range, and nced at the problem. Mathematical non-logical reasoning? His purple eyes swept over his son obediently reading, understanding the situation, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly. ¡°Ollie, have you finished your homework?¡± ¡°Daddy?¡± Oliver was startled, ncing nervously at Ka, who was still scratching her head, and looked around guiltily. ¡°I¡­ finished.¡± Ethaniel¡¯s lips curved slightly as he leaned close to Ka, his chin brushing her shoulder. ¡°Such a simple problem, and you can¡¯t solve it?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ka¡¯s mind was a mess. Ethaniel¡¯s sudden closeness made her jump, and she quickly turned her head. ¡°You-back off!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to embarrass yourself in front of a kid, don¡¯t move,¡± Ethaniel bent down, his breast pressing against her back. His long fingers held her small hand, starting to work through the problem on the paper. ¡°This is called a non-logical conjecture. To solve it, you need to reverse your thinking¡­ like this¡­ then apply this theory¡­¡± As he exined, he turned his head, his lips brushing her ear, and whispered, ¡°Understand?¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t hold me down!¡± Ethaniel¡¯s cold yet pleasant scent made her heartbeat quicken, and even her ears began to feel hot. She couldn¡¯t focus on his exnation of that damn conjecture theory. She just wanted to hit him! ¡°Heh¡­¡± His lowugh wasced with amusement, and his lips almost kissed her reddening earlobe. ¡°These are concepts from higher mathematics. It¡¯s normal for a cop not to understand.¡± Higher mathematics? Ka had been about to push him away, but his words made her narrow her eyes at Oliver. ¡°So, what about your elementary school math homework?¡± ¡°When did I say I was doing elementary math?¡± Oliver pretended not to notice his dad teasing Ka and snorted. ¡°I¡¯m the youngest member of MENSA Global Club. I never look at foundational mathematics.¡± Ka weakly asked, ¡°What is MENSA Global Club?¡± ¡°¡­Ignorant!¡± Oliver didn¡¯t miss a beat in mocking Ka. Standing up proudly, he said, ¡°MENSA Global Club is the world¡¯s most prestigious high IQ society. Only people with high IQs can join.¡± Ka pushed Ethaniel¡¯s head away from her neck. ¡°So what? You may be a smart kid, but I can still take you down with one finger.¡± Oliver¡¯s face turned red with anger, and he shouted, ¡°That¡¯s why I say you¡¯re a rude, dumb woman!¡± Ethaniel frowned and looked at Oliver coldly. ¡°Ollie.¡± ¡°¡­Hmph!¡± Oliver red at Ka, then ran off with his book. ¡°Hey!¡± Ka pushed Ethaniel¡¯s head away from her neck again, ring at him with her big eyes. ¡°If you get any closer, I¡¯ll hit you!¡± Hit him? Ethaniel raised a handsome eyebrow. Last time, he had been caught off guard and ended up being mmed into the car door. This time¡­ His purple eyes narrowed, and he suddenly leaned in, pinning Ka to the floor. It was Ka¡¯s first time being pinned by a man. Looking up, she saw those captivating purple eyes, and her heart pounded furiously. Her face flushed with anger. ¡°You¡­ get off me!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to hit me?¡± Ethaniel smirked, one elbow resting on the floor, the other hand undoing her already messy bun. Taking advantage of Ethaniel¡¯s distraction, Ka quickly bent her leg and aimed a fierce kick at his crotch! Her thought process was simple: hitting any other part of him would leave marks, which would ultimately backfire on her. It was better to injure his vital area. He wouldn¡¯t dare tell anyone a woman kicked him there. Before the ferocious kick couldnd on its intended target, she felt a firm grip on her breast. Ka froze, looking down at the hand gripping her left breast, and exploded with anger. ¡°Ethaniel! Let go!¡± Pinned down with her hands restrained, Ka¡¯s eyes reddened with rage. ¡°You can hit me there, but I can¡¯t touch you here?¡± Ethaniel¡¯s fingers trailed along her curvaceous breast, his expression teasing as he watched her fume. ¡°When did I hit you there!¡± The angrier Ka got, the morebored her breathing became, making her breast heave more dramatically. Ethaniel, in a very good mood, not only gauged her bust size through her clothes but also gradually moved his hand toward the center. With a flick of his fingers, a button popped open, revealing the ckce bra underneath. ¡°Ethaniel! You¡­ mmm-¡° Chapter 26: Biting Her Neck ¡°Mmm mmph¡­¡± Ka was pinned to the floor by Ethaniel, not only were her lips being fiercely kissed, but her clothes had also burst open. His strong fingers slid inside her shirt, tracing the lines of her breast through the thin fabric¡­ Ka panicked and opened her mouth to bite Ethaniel. However, he took the opportunity to slip his tongue in the moment she parted her lips¡­ Ka continued to be kissed forcefully, her tongue aching from his aggressive sucking. Despite herck of kissing experience, she could tell that Ethaniel was a terrible kisser! The more she struggled, the fiercer Ethaniel¡¯s kisses became. The fingers that were originally tracing the lines of her breast evolved into a full-on groping motion¡­ Her sensitive breast, touched lightly by him, made Ka¡¯s entire body go limp, a tingling sensation coursing through her as if an electric current was passing through. Although she had various ways to break free, she found herselfpletely powerless against his kisses and groping. Noticing the person in his arms had given up struggling, Ethaniel eased his hold as well. His intense kisses gradually became gentler, and his fingers loosened their grip, traced a path along her curvaceous bustline, teasing and enticing. When Ka let out an unconscious low moan, Ethaniel suddenly straightened up, biting her soft lips before lifting his head.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Her lips, swollen from the repeated assault, herrge, lively eyes, always so full of justice, now misty and unfocused as if she hadn¡¯t yet recovered. Silly girl¡­ Ethaniel sighed inwardly. He could im her now, but he didn¡¯t want to deceive Ka in such a manner. His dick was painfully hard, but Ethaniel sat up, pulling the dazed Ka up with him. Her lips felt numb and slightly painful from Ethaniel¡¯s bites. Her police shirt had four buttons undone, just enough for him to slip his hand inside¡­ Blushing furiously, Ka¡¯s hands trembled as she tried to button up her shirt, fumbling with the small buttons in her flustered state. Ethaniel, seeing her panic, couldn¡¯t resist helping her straighten her clothes. Ka felt she had calmed down, more or less. Taking a deep breath, she looked Ethaniel in the eye. ¡°Do¡­ do you like me?¡± ¡°Like?¡± Ethaniel pondered, his expression turning cold. With his status, he probably wasn¡¯t suited to use that word anymore. Not getting a response, Ka felt a bit stifled. But she had always been optimistic; she should have expected such a reaction from someone wealthy. Standing up decisively, she dusted off her clothes. ¡°Pretend I never asked. I¡¯m leaving.¡± With that, Ka headed downstairs to leave. Ethaniel frowned sharply and followed her down. At the door, he suddenly grabbed her wrist. ¡°Ka.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Ka turned around, her flushed cheeks now gone, her expression reverting to the one she had worn before, the one that meant to keep her distance from him. Seeing Ka like this suddenly made Ethaniel irritated. ¡°I do feel differently about youpared to other women.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Ka nodded, then responded earnestly, ¡°Sorry, but I feel the same about you as I do about other men. I¡¯m not interested in you.¡± ¡°¡­ Ka! What exactly do you want?¡± It was the first time in his thirty-one years that he had felt this way about a woman, and she dared to say she felt the same about him as she did about other men! Ka looked at his cold expression and asked curiously, ¡°You don¡¯t like me, and I, well, I kind of dislike you. Perfect. I just want to be a regr cop, live an ordinary life, and not get involved with people like you. Let¡¯s just maintain a normal rtionship. Don¡¯t touch me, and I promise not to hit you, okay?¡± ¡°You dislike me?¡± Out of Ka¡¯s long speech, Ethaniel only caught that one point. ¡°Someone who extorted a million pounds from me, changed my job from a cop to a bodyguard, and still likes to harass me-what else could I feel but dislike? You¡¯re high and mighty, you can dislike me, but that doesn¡¯t mean an ordinary person like me has to like someone like you!¡± Ka didn¡¯t look at Ethaniel as she pulled her wrist free and walked away with a cool demeanor. Standing at the door, Ethaniel¡¯s handsome face turned sullen, angered by Ka¡¯s long speech. He said he felt different about her, which is basically the same as admitting he likes her¡­ why does he have to say it out loud? ¡­ Ka drove her old police car, wobbling back home. Upon entering, she saw Vi feeding Essem, the two chatting happily. ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± Ka¡¯s cheerful voice revealed no signs of the ordeal she¡¯d just gone through. ¡°Ka-Ka-¡± Essem¡¯s eyes lit up, softly repeating her name. Ka quickly walked over, smiling as Essem touched her face. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°Ka¡­¡± Essem kept repeating this, her face full of gentle smiles, showing no signs of her severe mental illness. Vi nced at Ka, raising an eyebrow. After Essem went to her room to sleep, she pulled Ka into the courtyard. The cool,fortable evening air filled the small courtyard. Vi stared at Ka¡¯s lips for a while, then suddenly grabbed her police shirt, tilting her head to look at her neck. ¡°Hey! What are you doing!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Vi frowned, sitting down on another chair, looking serious. ¡°Who were you with just now?¡± ¡°No one,¡± Ka tried to cover up. ¡°I was patrolling alone.¡± ¡°Still lying to me!¡± Vi red at her. ¡°Do you think my years of experience are for nothing? Who bit your lips? And who left the marks on your neck?¡± Marks on her neck? Ka panicked, covering her slightly sore neck with one hand. She couldn¡¯t remember when Ethaniel had bitten her neck. Chapter 27: Who Kissed You? ¡°Who was it?¡± Vi demanded sternly, eyeing Ka. ¡°¡­No one, just¡­ an ident¡­¡± Ka mumbled, covering her neck, looking guilty. Vi, being astute, quickly pieced things together from Ka¡¯s expression. ¡°Could it be¡­ Ethaniel?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ka looked as if she would never admit it, even if it killed her. This made it obvious. Vi grabbed Ka and scolded her harshly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that Ethaniel is a very dangerous man and you should not get too close to him? How could you¡­ Ka, is your brain made of mush?¡± Feeling wronged after Vi¡¯s scolding, Ka muttered with her head down, ¡°It¡¯s not like I was pestering him. He was the one who came to me¡­¡± ¡°Ka!¡± Vi pulled her up, her beautiful almond-shaped eyes staring straight at her. ¡°If you really want an ordinary life, you need to sever all ties with Ethaniel. It¡¯s not just you; the entire Seatowne is no match for him!¡± ¡°I know!¡± Ka bit her lip, looking troubled. ¡°I¡¯ve already warned him not toe after me again. Today was just an ident. Anyway, I asked him today if he liked me, and he didn¡¯t admit it. I think he¡¯s just curious about me. This will blow over in a few days.¡± Vi stared at Ka and continued to ask, ¡°He didn¡¯t admit he likes you? How do you feel about it? Are you upset? Can you stay calm?¡± ¡°Why would I be upset¡­ Even if he does like me, I don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Vi was curious. With Ethaniel¡¯s family background and looks, most women would be smitten. ¡°Because¡­¡± Ka looked up at the starry sky and said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t have adder that tall to reach those stars. I¡¯d rather sit here and admire them from afar than worry about falling from such heights.¡± Usually, Ka seemed a bit dense and foolish, but at crucial moments, she had a surprisingly clear perspective. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have managed to take down the organization Vi had painstakingly built over the years. So, Ka probably wouldn¡¯t fall for Ethaniel easily. That was good. Such a dangerous man was not suitable for the innocent Ka. Vi smiled with relief and, like Ka,y back in her chair to gaze at the distant stars. ¡­ Tranquility Vi, located in one of Seatowne¡¯s top vi districts, was a luxurious area where each property was exorbitantly priced and fully equipped. One of these vis belonged to Seatowne¡¯s wealthy businessman, Sam. At the moment, Sam was sitting under a huge crystal chandelier in the vi¡¯s grand hall, holding a ss of red wine and drinking sullenly. The door opened, and Aria and Violet walked in, chatting andughing. They immediately noticed Sam drinking alone. ¡°Dad, why are you home so early today? Weren¡¯t you supposed to attend a banquet?¡± Sam clutched the wine ss, his face full of resentment. ¡°The investment has been cancelled. What banquet is there to attend!¡± ¡°Dad, what happened? Didn¡¯t you say Goldenshore Group agreed to invest?¡± Aria was shocked. As the operations director of the Green Group, she knew how much they had sacrificed to climb up to Goldenshore Group. They had turned down many foreign partners and spent a lot of money modifying their equipment to secure this investment. How could they suddenly lose the contract? Sam angrily smashed the wine ss in his hand and recounted what had happened that morning. Sam was the one who had angered Ethaniel at the luncheon. After their cooperation was canceled, he didn¡¯t attend the investment meeting in the afternoon, so he had no idea that Ka had participated in it. ¡°Just because you toasted Ethaniel, the cooperation was canceled? All our preliminary investments have gone to waste!¡± Aria blurted out. Sam roared in rage, ¡°If Ethaniel dares to ruin the Green Family, I will never forgive him, even in death!¡± ¡°The Green Family¡¯s funds are already in a huge deficit. Without his investment, we can hardly get through this.¡± Violet, the family¡¯s chief financial officer, understood thepany¡¯s situation best. The Green Family had once been prosperous, but due to poor decisions in recent years, their market share had plummeted, and thepany¡¯s finances had been in the red year after year. Now, the Green Group was like a cake hollowed out by termites. Without external funds to fill the void, the cake would copse! ¡°Are we just going to sit and wait for death?¡± Aria was even more furious. ¡°No way. We need to find other investors to fund the Green Family immediately. Without arge influx of funds, our factories will shut down in less than half a year, and our family will be finished!¡± Sam¡¯s face was ashen. Themercial empire he had built with his own hands was now teetering on the brink of copse. This feeling was like being pushed to the top of a high tower, only to be mercilessly thrown down. Violet, always the calmest person in the family, said, ¡°We need at least 20 billion in funding right now. Aside from Goldenshore Group, there are few financial institutions that can provide such an amount. Distant water won¡¯t quench a nearby fire. To save the Green Family, we must rely on Goldenshore Group.¡± Aria was speechless for a moment but then had a sudden sh of inspiration. ¡°Why don¡¯t we find a way to persuade Ethaniel to reinvest? Dad, didn¡¯t you say Ethaniel is single? If we can form a marriage alliance with Goldenshore Group, he will definitely invest in us!¡±N?velDrama.Org content rights. At these words, a glimmer of hope appeared in Sam¡¯s eyes as he looked at his two daughters sitting on the sofa. Aria was stunning and alluring, while Violet was elegant and quiet. Both were first-rate beauties. If Ethaniel took a liking to either of them, a mere few billion dors would be just a drop in the bucket for Goldenshore Group. ¡°Good! Tomorrow we will all go to the event. You must find a chance to get close to Ethaniel!¡± Sam had no other options left and could only rely on his daughters¡¯ marriages to save his business. Aria and Violet exchanged a knowing nce, not mentioning that they had already approached Ka. They had originally nned to get close to Ethaniel anyway, and now they had an even more legitimate reason. This time, Ka must help them! Chapter 28: Deep Kiss, Shame Ka thought she had made herself perfectly clear when she distanced herself from Ethaniel before. Unfortunately, she was too naive! Ethaniel not only ignored her words but also seemed to get even more audacious and overbearing! ¡°You¡­ mmm¡­ let go¡­ uh¡­¡± In the dpidated police car, Ka, pressed against the seat, struggled to breathe, lest she be smothered by the man on top of her. Her delicate pink lips were reddened from biting, and a few buttons on her shirt had been undone. His long fingers were kneading the soft breast, making half of her body go limp. When Ka was about to run out of breath, Ethaniel finally let her go. He gave her slightly swollen lips a peck, looking at her flushed face with a half-smile, ¡°I¡¯ve told you several times, you need to learn how to breathe when kissing.¡± ¡°Get away from me!¡± Ka snapped, pushing him away and adjusting her disheveled police uniform. Ethaniel always seemed to kiss her as a form of punishment whenever she tried to distance herself from him. Her proud ¡°reflexive attacks¡± were useless against him! Ethaniel ruffled her hair, smoothing it back in ce, and put her police cap on her. ¡°Grab the lunch box and let¡¯s go.¡± Ka, feeling helpless but resolute, took the lunch box and got out of the car. She had to emphasize one thing: she did not think Ethaniel¡¯s breakfast was delicious. She did not! Following Ethaniel to the VIP lounge, Ka opened the lunch box and started eating while asking, ¡°How many days does this conferencest?¡± ¡°Seven days.¡± Ethaniel replied, but instead of entering the lounge, he went to the Tea-room, made a cup of sweet milk, and handed it to her. Great, five days had already passed. Just two more days, and she would disappear from Ethaniel¡¯s sight! With this hopeful thought, Ka walked into the lounge and immediately saw Linda ring at her. ¡°¡­Good morning.¡± Ka greeted Linda with some courtesy. Linda ignored her, handed several documents to Ethaniel, and leaned in to exin them in a low voice. Ka didn¡¯t mind being red at; she was more concerned about what to bring Oliver for lunch. No matter what she brought, Oliver always looked disdainful. But with her sry, she couldn¡¯t afford high-end cuisine. As she was thinking, Ethaniel put away the documents and raised an eyebrow at her, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After her persistent resistance, she finally won the opportunity to sit behind the screen, on the condition that she would not leave in the middle of her shift, and even if she had to leave temporarily, she had to report to him. Thinking of this made Ka¡¯s face involuntarily heat up. He had torn her police uniform several times already. She didn¡¯t dare to run around anymore. Lost in thought, she suddenly heard a softmotion outside the conference room. Ka saw Ethaniel focused on reviewing documents and slipped quietly toward the back door. Multi-tasking, Ethaniel¡¯s lips curved into a smile. Silly girl, if you don¡¯t listen, don¡¯t me me for punishing youter¡­ Ka stepped out the back door and saw several police officers and security guards with work badges searching around. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ka asked directly. ¡°Ma¡¯am¡± One officer ran over. ¡°Someone just broke into the backstage area. We are searching for them.¡± Ka immediately switched to battle mode. ¡°Increase the number of search personnel immediately. Everyone in the monitoring room must cooperate. Set up security lines outside the venue. Whoever it is, apprehend them and send them to the station for questioning!¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± The security system of the convention center was top-notch. To protect Ethaniel, they had deployed arge police force. Entry required ID card scanning and facial recognition. It was nearly impossible for outsiders to get in easily unless someone deliberately let them in. Despite giving orders, Ka felt uneasy. She had to follow up to eliminate all threats! Meanwhile, Ethaniel, intent on holding her ountable for leaving without permission, was determined to punish Ka. So, as soon as there was a break in the meeting, Ethaniel dragged Ka into an empty lounge next to the conference room. As soon as they entered, Ethaniel kissed her hard. ¡°Umm¡­¡± Ka, pressed against the door, could hear people walking outside. Hisrge hands roamed over her soft curves, disheveling her neatly pressed uniform. Ethaniel wasn¡¯t satisfied and continued to tangle with her tongue, sucking on it for a long time before letting go. Once free, Ka wiped her lips and hissed, ¡°Are you crazy? People coulde in at any moment!¡± The sound of footsteps outside was driving her mad! ¡°This is my temporary lounge. No one wille in. Now¡­¡± His long fingers lifted her angry face, his lips curving again, ¡°Want to exin where you went just now?¡± Ka pushed away his naughty fingers and muttered, ¡°Someone broke into the venue. We are searching for them. I have to prioritize your safety.¡± Oh, so it was for his safety. Ethaniel was pleased with her response. Well then, time for a reward. Thinking this, Ethaniel hooked his finger under Ka¡¯s chin and kissed her again. Just as his lips touched her warm ones, a scream suddenly came from behind him, ¡°Ka!¡± Chapter 29: Caught in the Act! Ethaniel¡¯s handsome face turnedpletely cold, his dark, somber violet eyes fixed on the two women who had somehow barged in. For the second time! This was the second time he had been interrupted while kissing Ka! Ka, recognizing her so-called ¡°sisters,¡± was initially startled but quickly understood. ¡°So it was you two who sneaked into the venue, wasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Ka, how dare you have an affair in a ce like this!¡± Aria ignored Ka¡¯s question and shouted angrily, ¡°You¡¯re bringing shame to the Green Family!¡± ¡°Aria,¡± Violet, much calmer, didn¡¯t focus on Ka but instead on the tall man beside her. Following Violet¡¯s gaze, Aria looked over and was stunned! Although he was in the shadows and his features were not very clear, it did not affect the fact that people who saw him for the first time were captivated by his handsome and profound appearance and tall and strong body. He met their scrutinizing looks with a cold gaze, his eyebrows slightly furrowing in evident impatience and disdain.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Over the years, he had encountered countless women with various ambitions. Whether they wanted power, money, or just his face, he could see through their schemes at a nce. Aria stared at Ethaniel for a while, then snapped back to reality after Violet nudged her. ¡°Uh¡­ Ka, who is he?¡± Seeing Aria and Violet tantly eyeing Ethaniel with fascination and admiration, Ka, a little jealous, abruptly pulled Ethaniel behind her and red coldly at the two women. ¡°Who he is has nothing to do with you. I remember telling you that if you dare to break thew, I won¡¯t hold back. Now, will youe with me willingly, or do I have to use force?¡± Oh? Ethaniel¡¯s tightly furrowed brows rxed a bit as he cooperatively stepped behind the feisty Ka. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, she seemed to be jealous¡­ Aria, trying to maintain her image in front of this handsome man and make him see Ka¡¯s true nature, retorted, ¡°I am your sister. Do you have no basic respect?¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Ka¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. ¡°Aria, save your disgusting rhetoric. I have a mother but no father, let alone a sister born from a shameless man and woman.¡± ¡°Ka, you-¡± Aria, flustered by Ka¡¯s words, clenched her fists, trying to remain calm. ¡°It was your mother who initiated the divorce because she found our father poor. He only remarried after the divorce. Get your facts straight!¡± Ka looked at Aria like she was an idiot and burst into mockingughter. ¡°My mom divorced first, and your mom marriedter, yet you¡¯re both older than me? Aria, your lies aren¡¯t funny at all!¡± Seeing her lie exposed, Aria¡¯s face turned pale. But Violet, sneaking a nce at Ethaniel, spoke softly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to bring up old grudges here. Ka, we genuinely hope you¡¯ll consider the Green Family. It¡¯s not easy for our father to have raised you.¡± Ka wanted tough again. ¡°He never fulfilled any fatherly duties. My mother and I have always relied on each other. You tell me, how hard has it been for him?¡± Then, she took out a pair of steel handcuffs from her waist and said coldly, ¡°Smart ones wille with me willingly. Don¡¯t make me use force.¡± Aria, seeing the handcuffs, gasped, ¡°Ka, you wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? It¡¯s a police officer¡¯s duty to catch criminals. Even if Sam were here today, I¡¯d still arrest you!¡± Ka swiftly moved, pinning the two women onto the sofa. With two clicks, Aria and Violet were handcuffed. Aria, pampered all her life, had never been treated so roughly. Her twisted arm hurt so much she broke into a cold sweat, no longer caring about her image. She shouted, ¡°Ka, let me go! On what grounds are you arresting me? I am the operations director of the Green Family, and it¡¯s my right to attend the meeting!¡± ¡°Right?¡± Ka sneered. ¡°Then show your identification card. Those with cards, I¡¯ll release. Without cards, you wille to the police station with me.¡± Sam, as the chairman of the Green Group, had the right to enter the venue, but Aria and Violet did not. They had tried various ways to sneak into the venue over the past few days, but the security was too strict. Today, they finally found a chance to slip in, only to be discovered before they could approach the stage. In their panic, they had hidden in this empty lounge, hoping to find another opportunity to get out, only to catch Ka in the act of having an affair with a man! That¡¯s right¡­ an affair! Aria looked at Ethaniel, leaning against the wall with a slight smirk, seemingly in a good mood, and shouted, ¡°Ka, if youy a hand on me, I will tell everyone that you were having an affair with a man during work hours!¡± Sam, as the chairman of the Green Group, had the right to enter the venue, but Aria and Violet did not. They had tried various ways to sneak into the venue over the past few days, but the security was too strict. Today, they finally found a chance to slip in, only to be discovered before they could approach the stage. In their panic, they had hidden in this empty lounge, hoping to find another opportunity to get out, only to catch Ka in the act of having an affair with a man! That¡¯s right¡­ an affair! Aria looked up at Ethaniel, who was leaning against the wall, his thin lips curved into a smile, and he seemed to be in a good mood. She shouted, ¡°Ka, if you dare to touch me, I¡¯ll tell everyone that you¡¯re having an affair with a man here during work hours!¡± Chapter 30: Pinned on the Sofa Ka was stunned, her grip loosening a bit. Aria, thinking she had scared Ka, hurriedly added some lies, hoping to thoroughly intimidate her, ¡°This is Mr. Han¡¯s lounge. If word gets out that you were having an affair with another man here, it won¡¯t just bring shame to the Seatowne police, Mr. Han won¡¯t let you off either!¡± Ka turned her head to look at Ethaniel. Seeing all three women looking at him, Ethaniel lowered his eyshes indifferently, his violet eyes mostly hidden, but the sharp glint in them flickered as he coldly nced at Aria and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not him. How do you know he won¡¯t let us off?¡± Aria was startled by his gaze, her heart pounding. This man¡¯s aura was too strong. Having attended numerous high-profile business gatherings since childhood, butpared to this man, those elites were not even worth mentioning! Swallowing hard, Aria stammered, ¡°Mr. Han is a guest in Seatowne. You think he would be happy with what you¡¯re doing in his lounge¡­¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Ethaniel casually raised his eyshes and walked out of the shadows. In the clear light, his youthful and handsome face looked even more attractive! Violet, who hadn¡¯t spoken much, finally saw Ethaniel¡¯s face clearly. Especially his violet eyes-one look and she was frozen. Sam had once described Ethaniel¡¯s appearance to them, saying his most distinguishing feature was his eyes. Ethaniel had violet-colored eyes. The answer was obvious: such a powerful aura, handsome features, and those distinctive violet eyes. As the heir of the Lacroix Family and the head of the Goldenshore Group, no one else could fit that description except the man standing before them. ¡°Ethaniel!¡± Aria¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. They had gone to great lengths to get close to Ethaniel, and now he was right in front of them. But what had she just seen? Ka and Ethaniel were kissing! Why was Ka involved with him? How could Ethaniel be interested in Ka? Countless questions bombarded the two women, who didn¡¯t notice Ka, equally upset. Knowing Aria, if they were taken to the police station, the incident would be public knowledge before they even left the convention center. It didn¡¯t matter to Ethaniel; it wouldn¡¯t affect him at all. But Ka couldn¡¯t afford that. She still had to work at the police station until retirement. Moreover, she represented the Seatowne Police Department, and her image was more important than anything else. Weighing the pros and cons in her mind, Ka decided to let the two women go. Released from the handcuffs, Aria¡¯s face looked even worse as she demanded, ¡°What is your rtionship with him?¡± ¡°None of your business,¡± Ka replied coldly, putting away the handcuffs. ¡°Leave now. Don¡¯t try any more tricks. If I catch you again, you won¡¯t be so lucky.¡± Aria was still indignant, but Violet discreetly tugged her hand, so she could only re at Ka reluctantly and say, ¡°Ka, don¡¯t forget your surname.¡± With that, she rubbed her sore wrist and headed for the door. As they passed Ethaniel, both Aria and Violet slowed down, secretly eyeing him. This legendary figure, the richest man in the world, was so close¡­ Whether because of his wealth or his person, the two sisters were uncontrobly moved. Just as they were about to leave, a cool, elegant voice suddenly sounded behind them, ¡°I won¡¯t hold you ountable for trespassing in my lounge, but if anyone else finds out about today¡¯s incident, you both know what the consequences will be.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± Aria didn¡¯t have the courage to look back and quickly left.N?velDrama.Org content rights. The lounge returned to silence. Ka rxed her tense arms and sat on the sofa, lowering her head without speaking. Is she wilted? Ethaniel leisurely sat beside her, his long legs casually crossed, and whispered in her ear, ¡°Just now, were you jealous?¡± Ka¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at Ethaniel. ¡°Who was jealous? Where do you get the nerve to say something so shameless?¡± Unperturbed, Ethaniel raised an eyebrow, ignoring Ka¡¯s disdainful attitude. ¡°I¡¯m not a fool.¡± His perfect thin lips curved slightly as he confidently answered, ¡°I know you were jealous, and it was obvious. You have a strong sense of possession over me.¡± Ka felt utterly exasperated. She had always thought of Ethaniel as a cold, sharp-tongued, shameless man. Now he had another trait: thick-skinned. Outraged, Ka began to speak without thinking, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re money, loved by everyone? I wouldn¡¯t be jealous of you, let alone possessive. There are so many men out there; I¡¯d like anyone but you! I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with Aria and Violet¡¯s eyes to fancy you. I¡¯m nothing like them. The more they like something, the more I hate it. I hate them, and I hate you even more!¡± Ethaniel¡¯s narrowed violet eyes gleamed. Very well, how dare she say such things to provoke him! As soon as Ka finished speaking, she was forcibly pinned onto the sofa. Chapter 31: Don鈥檛 Be Seduced by Him Faced with Ethaniel¡¯s handsome face so close, Ka panicked and tried to evade, ¡°Don¡¯t press on me, get off! Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t hit you!¡± Ethaniel¡¯s tone was cold, ¡°You were jealous.¡± ¡°¡­ You¡¯re still on about that?¡± ¡°You were jealous.¡± Ethaniel¡¯s violet eyes narrowed dangerously as he coldly repeated himself. Sensing the change in his tone, Ka slowly raised her head to look at his face. One look and she waspletely stunned. The normally aloof Ethaniel had a brewing storm in his violet eyes, a pressure that left her breathless. He was angry¡­ But why? Suddenly, a gleam of light shed in Ka¡¯s eyes. Could it be¨C ¡°Ethaniel,¡± Ka¡¯s expression was somewhat silly, but her eyes were bright and radiant, ¡°Do you want me to like you?¡± After a moment of silence, Ethaniel¡¯s cool, thin lips moved slightly, ¡°Many women love me. You¡¯re no different.¡± Looking at Ethaniel¡¯s face, seemingly untouched by time, Ka felt a deep sense of helplessness rise within her. ¡°Ethaniel, do you have too high an opinion of yourself? Why should I like you? Besides, what good would it do if I did? You don¡¯t even like me. You just manhandle me whenever you feel like it, taking advantage of me. Wouldn¡¯t I be at a huge disadvantage?¡± Ethaniel, invincible in negotiations, was rendered speechless by Ka¡¯s questions. The usually calcting Ethaniel hesitated for a moment before averting his gaze slightly, ¡°I allow you to like me and I don¡¯t dislike you. So I¡¯ve decided to make you my woman and Ollie¡¯s mommy.¡± Ka was immediately infuriated, ¡°I don¡¯t need your permission!¡± Ethaniel lowered his head, silently gazing at her angry face. After a while, as if making a significant decision, he said, ¡°Not disliking you is what you call liking you.¡± This was the maximum extent of his ¡°love talk¡±! But the more he spoke, the angrier Ka became! ¡°What do you mean by ¡®so-called liking¡¯?¡± Ka struggled in fury, ¡°Ethaniel, who do you think you are? Why should I like you, and why should you decide my matters?¡± ¡°Ka!¡± Ethaniel pressed her firmly, staring at her eyes that had started to inexplicably redden, and said in a deep voice, ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ka¡¯s struggles halted, and she looked at Ethaniel in a panic, instinctively biting her lip, exposing her uneasepletely. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Ethaniel asked again, his violet eyes filled with a sharp, cold light. From the beginning, he had sensed her resistance to him! She was afraid of even a slight connection with him; even when he kissed her, she never responded.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only But if she had no feelings for him at all, given her skills and impulsive nature, how could she allow him to repeatedly make intimate gestures towards her? ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Ka panicked, pushing him with false bravado, ¡°Don¡¯t think you know me well. We¡¯re not that close!¡± ¡°We¡¯re not close?¡± Ethaniel¡¯s violet eyes narrowed dangerously as he pinned her struggling hands and stared intently at her. ¡°Of course not! I¡¯ll pay back the one million I owe you, even if I have to sell everything. Ethaniel, stop bothering me!¡± With that, she bent her elbow sharply, hitting Ethaniel¡¯s joint hard. His elbow weakened, allowing Ka to push him away. Ka jumped up from the sofa, panting heavily, her hands straightening her disheveled police uniform, her heart pounding as if it would leap out of her chest. Ethaniel, who gave you the right to barge into my world without my consent, to repeatedly do such things to me, to use every means to keep me by your side, to make my heart ache so much, to demand that I like you while you refuse to admit you like me? Who gave you the right! ¡°Ka,¡± in the now quiet room, Ethaniel slowly sat up straight, his violet eyes looking deeply at her guarded figure, ¡°I am not like your father¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Ka¡¯s face changed, as if a wound had been struck. She took several steps back, ¡°Ethaniel, since you investigated me, you should know. I can never trust someone like you. We¡¯re not the same kind of people. Let me go, I just want a normal life!¡± This time, Ethaniel didn¡¯t say anything more; he just watched her quietly. ¡°¡­ I am not fit to be your woman, nor am I fit to be Oliver¡¯s mommy. You¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡± Whether she was convincing herself or Ethaniel, Ka hurriedly turned and ran out after saying this, as if afraid of regretting it. Running had always been her forte, but now, every step felt so heavy and difficult. She couldn¡¯t look back, nor did she dare to. Ka ran out of the convention center in a panic, finding an empty corner where she leaned against the wall, breathing heavily. Her mind was in turmoil, feeling both wronged and guilty. Her mind kept reying Ethaniel¡¯sst look¡­ Ka! Don¡¯t be seduced by him! Chapter 32: Eliminate Pornography, A Great Job ¡°How much longer are you going to hang around here?¡± Vi red at Ka while turning the tofu in the pot with chopsticks. Kay slumped over the table at the street food stall, ying dead, her lively eyes staring nkly at the ground without focus. Vi kicked the chair Ka was sitting on, ¡°Stop ying dead and get up to help!¡± Ka wobbled to her feet, her mind so nk she had no idea what she was doing. Her attempts to help only made a mess of the business. ¡°¡­ Ka!¡± Vi was furious, dragging her to the side, ¡°Are you trying to ruin the reputation I¡¯ve worked so hard to build?¡± Ka kept her head down, saying nothing. She had the right to remain silent! ¡°Just stay over there and wait for me to deal with you when I¡¯m done!¡± Ka went back to lying on the table, ying dead. Vi frowned, scooped a few pieces of tofu from the pot, and ced them heavily on the table. ¡°If you¡¯re going to die, at least eat first.¡± Ka really loved Vi¡¯s fried tofu. No matter how sad she was, the aroma of the fried tofu made her head perk up. She mechanically grabbed the tofu and stuffed it into her mouth. When Vi finished her work, she turned back and looked coldly at the dazed Ka. ¡°What happened? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ka slowly turned to look at Vi¡¯s beautiful face, blinking her sore eyes. After a moment, she finally spoke timidly, ¡°I pushed Ethaniel away today¡­¡± ¡°Ha! That was the right thing to do!¡± Vi snorted. ¡°So, do you regret it?¡± Ka shrank back and mumbled, ¡°Even if there¡¯s a tiny bit of regret, I would still make the same choice¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Vi nodded, ¡°You and Ethaniel are too different. Getting entangled with him wouldn¡¯t do you any good.¡± ¡°¡­ Right,¡± Ka managed a weak smile, ¡°So I resolutely cut ties with him. But, Vi, my heart hurts.¡± Vi looked at Ka calmly. She had known her for many years and understood her well. Ka was very lonely. She had no friends growing up, apanied only by her deranged mother. Every step she took, every decision she made, wasn¡¯t for herself. Rejecting Ethaniel was probably the first decision she made for herself. However, this first choice was so difficult. Facing a man as exceptional as Ethaniel, how many women could easily refuse? Vi sighed softly, ¡°I understand¡­ It will get better over time. Time will help you forget many things. You¡¯ve known Ethaniel for less than seven days, so spend twenty-seven or thirty-seven days forgetting him. It will work.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Ka stared quietly into the distance, answering softly, ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± After that day, Ka didn¡¯t go to Ethaniel¡¯s house anymore. She stopped picking up and dropping off him and his son and didn¡¯t even need to go to the convention center. Because she had been transferred. From the Major Crimes Unit to the Anti-Prostitution Unit. The transfer order came suddenly, and when Vi found out, she cursed Ethaniel for half an hour, convinced that the transfer was his doing. However, Mick was surprised that the hot-tempered Ka epted the transfer without much resistance. To her, it didn¡¯t matter whether it was the Anti-Prostitution Unit or the Major Crimes Unit. She was still a police officer. As for Ethaniel¡­ like Vi said, she would forget him in time. ¡­ The vi in RosenBay had been quiet for many days. The usually silent Oliver knocked on Ethaniel¡¯s study door that day. Ethaniel was looking down at a report, his expression cold and serious, just like he was back in Tandoria. Oliver called softly, ¡°Daddy.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Ethaniel raised his eyebrows, looking up at Oliver. Oliver hesitated for a moment and then said quietly, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Ka in a long time¡­¡± ¡°¡­ Hmm.¡± Ethaniel lowered his eyshes, his tone indifferent as if discussing something unrted. Oliver had always both respected and feared Ethaniel. Normally, he wouldn¡¯t have asked further. But this time was different. ¡°Daddy, did you have a fight with her?¡± Oliver, knowing that the foolish woman wouldn¡¯t please his daddy, still decided to ask clearly. Ethaniel replied coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t mention her again.¡± Oliver felt a blockage in his heart, lowering his head and obediently replying, ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± He knew very well that his daddy¡¯s words meant Ka would never appear in front of him again. ¡­ Q: What¡¯s the biggest difference between the Major Crimes Unit and the Anti-Prostitution Unit? A: One works during the day, the other stakes out at night. Since being transferred to the Anti-Prostitution Unit, Ka had basically be a night owl. Although she was removed from her position as Deputy Leader of the Major Crimes Unit, Ka remained very dedicated to her work! Not only did she meet half a year¡¯s quota in just a week, but she also showed a rising trend. This made the leader of the Anti-Prostitution Unit quite troubled. If this continued, the Northern District would soon be known as the Anti-Prostitution Zone. Ka didn¡¯t care what her leader thought. ording to her n, she took her subordinates to conduct a surprise inspection at thergest nightclub in the Northern District of Seatowne tonight. Chapter 33: A Woman, Solved with Money At night, The Obsidian Club was splendidly lit. Entry required a membership card personally issued by the club owner. This absolutely secure environment attracted many wealthy patrons, and tonight, the most luxurious private room at The Obsidian Club had been reserved for the most distinguished guest. Jack sat down on the sofa next to Ethaniel, holding a ss of wine, andzily smiled, ¡°I pushed aside all my engagements to apany you, and this is the face you show me?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you don¡¯t have to look,¡± Ethaniel replied coldly. Jack shrugged, ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re in a bad mood, I won¡¯t hold it against you. Want to go downstairs and y a few rounds?¡± The Obsidian Club was not only a high-end clubhouse but also a private casino. Ethaniel coldly declined Jack¡¯s invitation, ¡°Not interested.¡± ¡°Then what are you interested in?¡± Jack adjusted his silver-rimmed sses, smiling. ¡°Ka, perhaps?¡± Ethaniel¡¯s slender fingers tightened, and he frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t mention her in front of me.¡± ¡°What? Are you here to drown your sorrows because of her?¡± Jack saw through the irritation in Ethaniel¡¯s eyes. ¡°That¡¯s not like you. Aren¡¯t you the one who always gets what you want, no matter the cost or means? And now you can¡¯t even handle a simple young policewoman?¡± Despite his friend¡¯s mockery, Ethaniel didn¡¯t get angry. His gaze fell on the wine ss in his hand, and he said lightly, ¡°She¡¯s afraid of me.¡± ¡°Afraid of you?¡± Jack genuinelyughed, ¡°If she were afraid of you, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to cuff you and take you back to the station. That little woman doesn¡¯t know the meaning of fear.¡± Slowly swirling the dark red liquid in his ss, Ethaniel¡¯s usually indifferent purple eyes darkened, ¡°She¡¯s afraid that my feelings for her aren¡¯t like hers for me. She¡¯s afraid I¡¯ll treat her like her father did, ying with her emotions.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Wait,¡± Jack looked at him curiously, ¡°What do you mean, your feelings for her aren¡¯t like hers for you?¡± Ethaniel¡¯s beautiful thin lips tightened, and he said calmly, ¡°She likes me.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s normal. With your looks and status, it¡¯s hard for any woman not to like you.¡± ¡°But I haven¡¯t said I like her.¡± That was the key point. If he admitted it, Ka wouldn¡¯t hesitate. Jackughed as if he had heard a joke, ¡°You¡¯re not an ordinary person. ¡®Like¡¯ is too childish. Even if you get bored one day, you won¡¯t treat her badly. She¡¯s overthinking it.¡± ¡°You also think that¡¯s my n?¡± After Jack¡¯s words, Ethaniel¡¯s previously indifferent gaze slowly swept over. Jack¡¯s hand, which had been about to drink, paused. He looked at Ethaniel strangely, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re serious?¡± Ethaniel neither admitted nor denied it. ¡°How serious are you about her?¡± Jack truly hadn¡¯t expected Ethaniel to be serious about Ka. ¡°I want her to be my woman.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t count as serious. Money can solve that.¡± Ethaniel didn¡¯t question his friend¡¯s words, his thin lips barely moving, ¡°I also want her to be Ollie¡¯s mom.¡± ¡°Poof-¡± Jack choked on his drink, coughing low for a long time, looking at Ethaniel in disbelief, ¡°You want her to be Ollie¡¯s mom, you¡¯re going to marry her?!¡± ¡°Is that not possible?¡± Ethaniel nced over coolly, his deep purple eyes calm as an abyss. ¡°It¡¯s not that it¡¯s impossible, it¡¯s just unrealistic! Have you considered the family¡¯s opposition to you marrying Ka? And you have to think about Ollie too. Even if you don¡¯t have much affection for him, he was born after all.¡± When Oliver was born, Ethaniel hadn¡¯t even looked at him. If not for the issue of inheritance, Oliver might not have been born safely. Ethaniel had never shown Oliver much warmth. Luckily, Oliver was smart and sensible; otherwise, the child would likely have psychological issues. Ethaniel understood Jack¡¯s point, but he didn¡¯t argue. He simply said, ¡°Ollie will always be my son, and Ollie likes Ka.¡± ¡°Even if Ollie likes her, your statuses are too different. The likelihood of you marrying her is almost zero.¡± Jack bluntly poured cold water on him. Ethaniel wasn¡¯t affected by Jack¡¯s words. He seemed to realize something, ¡°¡­ So that¡¯s it.¡± Even Jack believed they couldn¡¯t be together, so that foolish girl must think the same. She didn¡¯t trust herself, had no confidence in him, no wonder she was so fixated on hearing him say he liked her. From her perspective, if he was serious, he would say it. But since he didn¡¯t, she naturally thought he was just ying around. As Jack said, once he got bored, he could leave her some money and walk away. Ethaniel stopped thinking about it. His face showed unprecedented calmness, his purple eyes narrowing slightly. He had already made a major decision in his heart! Chapter 34: Touched by Pretty Women Jack, unwilling to watch his friend drown his sorrows in alcohol, said, ¡°If you like women like Ka, it doesn¡¯t have to be her specifically. Wait, I¡¯ll find a few for you right now.¡± Shortly after Jack left, a group of young women dressed in police uniforms flooded into the room. They were all beautiful and pure, without a hint of world-weariness. Their uniforms entuated their already attractive figures, making their curves even more pronounced. Ethaniel just cast a nce, his eyes calm and unperturbed. These girls were smart. They might not know exactly who the man before them was, but they could guess his status wasn¡¯t ordinary. If they could get close to such a man, even a brief romance would bring them significant benefits.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. They sat around Ethaniel, smiling as they poured him drinks. Ethaniel remained silent throughout, not sparing them a nce. A beauty in a blue police uniform raised her ss, smiling brightly at Ethaniel, ¡°How about I have a drink with you? The wine here is¡­¡± Before she could finish, she seemingly identally spilled her drink on Ethaniel. She eximed and reached out to wipe his chest, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, let me clean it for you!¡± Ethaniel¡¯s already icy expression turned even colder. He grabbed her pale hand, his grip so tight that her face turned white. ¡°Ah- it hurts¡­¡± Before she could finish, the door of the private room was kicked open with a bang. ¡°Don¡¯t move! Surprise inspection!¡± A crisp, charming voice rang out with an air of innocence. A few police officers led the way with batons, and Ka followed them into the private room. The room fell into a dead silence, and everyone¡¯s expressions froze in that instant. Except for Ethaniel, who still sat on the sofa, holding a woman¡¯s hand on his chest and sipping his drink leisurely. His expression and demeanor were utterly rxed. Ka¡¯s anger red. You really are something, Ethaniel! Ka waved her hand andmanded, ¡°Take them all back!¡± ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am!¡± Ka¡¯s team, well-trained over the past few days, acted swiftly. The elegantly dressed fake policewomen were rounded up and huddled in a corner like chicks. ¡°Crouch down! Heads down!¡± After a briefmotion, silence returned to the room. Only Ethaniel and the pale beauty, who didn¡¯t dare scream in pain, remained on the sofa. Ka walked over, ring at Ethaniel, her pretty lips pursed. She coldly said, ¡°Mr. Han, considering your status, I won¡¯ty a hand on you. Pleasee with me.¡± At her words, Ethaniel chuckled softly, his voice elegant and pleasant, ¡°Arresting me again? How do you n topensate me this time, hmm?¡± You dare make demands? Last time was an ident; this time, you¡¯re caught red-handed! ¡°I¡¯llpensate you with a spacious interrogation room, ensuring your esteemed status as a CEO isn¡¯t dishonored,¡± Ka retorted, pulling the nearby woman away, ¡°Come on!¡± ¡°Ah-¡± The woman screamed in pain. Her right hand, already close to being crushed by Ethaniel, now had her left hand yanked by Ka. Ethaniel didn¡¯t release his grip, applying more pressure, causing excruciating pain. ¡°What are you screaming about?¡± Ka red. The woman was in agony but feared speaking would result in her hand being permanently damaged. Ka looked at the hand tightly pressed against Ethaniel¡¯s chest, her anger ring even more. She coldly said to Ethaniel, ¡°Mr. Han, reluctant to let go? If you enjoy being touched by pretty women, you can call her home. No one can stop you then!¡± Ethaniel¡¯s thin lips curled, and he secretly applied more pressure. The woman, understanding the confrontation, suddenly realized something. Why had her boss instructed them to wear these outfits? Why did Ethaniel, previously silent and drinking, start talking the moment this policewoman arrived? It was all because of this policewoman! Realizing this, the woman immediately began to cooperate, leaning towards Ethaniel, forcing a smile despite her pain, ¡°Officer, if you want to arrest me, you need to ask Mr. Han first.¡± Hearing this, Ethaniel slightly loosened his grip, and the woman¡¯s face regained some color. Ka, however, grew angrier seeing the intimate scene before her. As for Ethaniel, he held the woman with one hand and a wine ss with the other, leisurely saying, ¡°Officer, I¡¯m just having a drink. Your raid shouldn¡¯t concern me.¡± Ka¡¯s fingers trembled with anger at his rxed attitude, but knowing Ethaniel, arresting him wouldn¡¯t benefit her. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Ka instructed the officers, ¡°Take everyone else back. I¡¯ll handle this personally.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The officers escorted the line of curvaceous, beautiful women out, closing the door behind them. Now, only Ka, Ethaniel, and the woman in his arms remained in the room, the atmosphere growing increasingly awkward. Chapter 35: Struggle and Passion Ka stood in the quiet private room, looking at Ethaniel with aplex mix of emotions. When she first saw Ethaniel surrounded by women, she had been furious, but now that anger had subsided, reced by a bitter ache in her heart. Ka forced herself to stayposed, adopting a business-like demeanor. ¡°Today, I¡¯m merely carrying out orders. I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you. I understand your esteemed status, but duty calls. I hope Mr. Han can cooperate ande with me this time. I promise not to bother you again. OK?¡± Ethaniel raised an eyebrow, a hint of a smile ying on his lips. ¡°And if I don¡¯t cooperate? Do you n to use force on me, Officer?¡± ¡°You!¡± His uncooperative attitude made her want to hit him. ¡°How about this,¡± Ethaniel said leisurely, ¡°I¡¯m not going with you for business matters. But if we discuss personal matters, I might consider it. How about that?¡± Thispletely ignited Ka¡¯s anger. She mmed her hand on the coffee table and shouted, ¡°What personal rtionship do we have? Stop bullying me! I¡¯ve already made concessions! Why do you still act like you own me? What exactly do you want?!¡± As she yelled thest sentence, her gaze fell on Ethaniel, who still held the beautiful woman. The anger in her eyes slowly turned into tears, and even her eyes turned red. Seeing her pained expression, Ethaniel felt a sharp pain in his heart, and the smile faded from his lips. ¡°¡­ Ethaniel, I regret ever meeting you¡­ I hate myself even more for falling for you. You give me what I don¡¯t want, and you can¡¯t give me what I want¡­ I never want to see you again¡­¡± Ka took a step back, biting her lip so hard it bled. Vi was wrong. It wouldn¡¯t take twenty-seven or thirty-seven days¡­ even seven years wouldn¡¯t be enough to forget him. After saying this, Ka turned to leave. ¡°Stop!¡± Ethaniel¡¯s voice came from behind her. Before Ka could take another step, she was forcefully pulled back by a strong grip, her back pressing tightly against a warm, firm chest, with two arms securely around her waist. ¡°Ethaniel! Let me go!¡± Ka never expected Ethaniel to embrace her from behind, trapping her arms and upper body against him. She started to struggle desperately. The bar girl, now freed, immediately sprang from the sofa and dashed to the door. She moved so quickly it was as if a wild beast was chasing her. At the door, for some reason, she turned back and cursed, ¡°Pervert!¡± before quickly closing the door behind her. ¡°¡­¡± Ka, who had been struggling, was stunned. Pervert¡­ was she referring to Ethaniel? What had he done to her? Before Ka could question further, Ethaniel pressed her against the door, flipping her around to kiss her tender lips. ¡°Mmm-¡± Ka was caught off guard, her voice muffled by the kiss. This was the first kiss he had withheld for so many days¡­ Ethaniel¡¯s scent, a mix of freshness and strong alcohol, enveloped Ka, making her dizzy the moment their lips met. Taking advantage of her daze, Ethaniel cupped her chin, forcing her mouth open as his tongue unceremoniously invaded. He entwined her soft tongue, sucking intensely for a long time.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Mmm-mm-¡± Ka, kissed so hard it hurt, started to struggle again. But this time, Ethaniel refused to let go, persistently teasing her evasive tongue, the fierce kiss leaving Ka breathless. The dim lighting in the private room,bined with the scent of alcohol and greenery, made Ka feel faint, gradually losing the strength to resist as she was thoroughly kissed against the door. When Ethaniel finally had enough and released her lips, poor Ka¡¯s face was flushed red, gasping for air. Ethaniel! How dare you- ¡°I want you to be Ollie¡¯s mommy. That means I want to marry you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ka¡¯s eyes widened, the implications of Ethaniel¡¯s words overwhelming her. Wha¡­ what? Ethaniel¡¯s slender fingers gently wiped the moisture from her lips, his violet eyes now soft and warm, a faint smile ying on his lips. ¡°The kind of affection you call ¡®liking,¡¯ I have that for you.¡± Moreover, in thirty-one years, you are the first. Ka,ing back to her senses, slowly and hesitantly asked, ¡°You¡­ like me?¡± It wasn¡¯t the first time she had asked this question, but she had long given up hope of any positive response. However, this time, Ethaniel actually smiled! A warm, gentle smile that seemed indulgent¡­ He touched her messy hair, giving her a reassuring answer, ¡°Yes.¡± Was she dreaming? Ethaniel said he liked her! The moment Ethaniel said ¡°Yes,¡± Ka was stunned¡­ Ethaniel found her dazed expression adorable. He pinched her soft cheek, his eyes showing a tenderness he himself was unaware of. Thump! Thump! Thump! Her heartbeat was so loud, it felt like her heart was about to jump out of her chest. Ka¡¯s face, already flushed from the kiss, turned even redder. Her eyes darted around, avoiding Ethaniel¡¯s gaze, her hand gripping the corner of his shirt, nervously biting her lip. As a police officer, she unintentionally revealed all the signs of her nervousness. Ethaniel didn¡¯t hold back. Having already said something as childish as ¡°I like you,¡± he couldn¡¯t let himself be at a disadvantage, right? Ethaniel nced at the wide, soft sofa, his cold violet eyes gradually taking on a hint of desire. He turned and scooped her up in his arms! Chapter 36: Officer, Enjoy Yourself! ¡°Ah-¡± Suddenly, Ka found herself lifted into the air. She instinctively wrapped her arms around Ethaniel¡¯s neck, afraid of falling. Ethaniel, pleased with her initiative, carried her to the sofa and pressed her down, lowering his head to nibble at the tender skin of her neck under her police uniform. ¡°Mm¡­¡± Ka moaned softly from the stimtion, her neck-raising motion entirely an unconscious submission. That soft moan sessfully tightened Mr. Han¡¯s lower abdomen. Quickly, the buttons of her uniform were undone, and his lips trailed down her delicate skin, leaving a trail of red marks. ¡°Mm¡­ no¡­¡± Ka pushed against his head buried in her chest, her mind muddled by the passionate kisses that left her in a state of ecstasy, her soul seemingly floating without a trace of rationality. She probably never had much resistance to Ethaniel in the first ce. Ka¡¯s intermittent moans continued to stimte Ethaniel. Annoyed by the obstruction of her uniform, he tore it open, the buttons scattering, and then quickly unsped her bra¡­ ¡°Ah-¡± Ka¡¯s slender neck arched again as the unfamiliar sensation overwhelmed her. Once again, her police trousers blocked Ethaniel¡¯s hand from further exploration. He lost all patience and tore them open. The usually elegant and distinguished Ethaniel had also lost his principles, bing unbearably eager. ¡­ ¡°Ring ring ring-¡± Just as Ethaniel was about to take her, his phone rang inappropriately. ¡°¡­¡± Ethaniel stopped his actions irritably, taking a deep breath to suppress his arousal. He nced at the phone and immediately cut off the call. Damn it! Go home! He kissed her swollen lips, pulled the dazed Ka up, intending to take her home immediately, only to find her clothes and pants had been violently torn apart¡­Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Never mind. Wrapping her in his coat, he carried Ka horizontally and walked out the door. ¡°W-wait!¡± Ka blushed, leaning weakly against Ethaniel, biting her lip. ¡°I¡­ I can walk by myself.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t let other men see you like this.¡± Ethaniel said, kicking open the door and walking out. Outside the door, Jack was leaning against the wall, his silver-rimmed sses enhancing his handsome and elegant appearance. ¡°I thought you were going to spend the night in there.¡± ¡°Car key.¡± Ethaniel didn¡¯t want to waste words with him. Jack stood up straight, ignoring Ethaniel and instead looked at Ka in his arms with a teasing smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Officer Ka? Are you injured or feeling unwell?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Ka didn¡¯t expect to see a ¡°familiar face¡± right after out, and she wrapped in Ethaniel¡¯s coat and held so intimately. ¡°You¡¯re probably living toofortably recently.¡± Ethaniel gave Jack a cold look, finding his mocking expression highly irritating. ¡°Alright, alright,¡± seeing the familiar cold light in Ethaniel¡¯s eyes, Jack quickly backed down, handing his car keys to Ethaniel. Without a word, Ethaniel carried Ka to the car, while Jack waved at Ka from behind. ¡°Bye, Officer Ka, enjoy yourself. Come back next time, and I¡¯ll take good care of you.¡± Before he finished his sentence, Ethaniel¡¯s figure had already disappeared around the staircase corner. ¡­ ¡°Is this club his?¡± Ka didn¡¯t miss Jack¡¯sst words. ¡°Mm.¡± Ethaniel carried her through a secret passage towards the underground. ¡°No way, the Robins Family is a political and business dynasty, right? I¡¯ve heard there¡¯s a casino here. Jack doesn¡¯t seem like someone involved in the underworld.¡± Ethaniel didn¡¯t answer her, directly taking her to Jack¡¯s exclusive parking spot and cing her in the passenger seat. Ka looked at the car. ¡°This isn¡¯t your car, is it?¡± What about his shy sports car that would cost a million pounds to fix a scratch? ¡°Buckle up.¡± Ethaniel avoided the question and drove the car out of The Obsidian Club. He had drunk quite a bit tonight. If he didn¡¯t take Jack¡¯s car, who knows if a cop like Ka would stop him? Ka¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You¡¯re drinking and driving?¡± As expected, Ka never disappointed him. Ethaniel gripped the steering wheel, reaching out to stroke her head. ¡°Be good, nothing will happen. Jack will probably arrange for traffic control.¡± The upright Ka seemed to have no ground to stand on in the face of privilege. The car drove back to RosenBay. Ka looked at the small vi with its warm lights, feeling a bit emotional. She thought she¡¯d nevere to this vi in her lifetime¡­ While she was lost in thought, she was lifted into the air again. ¡°Hey! I can walk by myself!¡± Ka was once again carried horizontally by Ethaniel. ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of waking others and letting them see you like this, you can keep shouting.¡± Ethaniel raised an eyebrow and smiled. ¡°You-¡± Ka seemed always powerless against him. After a futile struggle, she could only hammer his shoulder, ¡°What if Oliver sees us?¡± ¡°Ollie is already asleep.¡± And even if he saw, what could he do? Hearing this, Ka let out a small sigh of relief. Taking advantage of her moment of quiet, Ethaniel carried her straight into the vi. ¡°Daddy!¡± Oliver jumped up from the sofa, but seeing Ka in Ethaniel¡¯s arms, hisrge purple eyes widened. ¡°Ka! You¡¯re here!¡± Ka was startled by Oliver¡¯s sudden appearance, staring nkly at the delicate, fair-skinned child, then turning to re at Ethaniel¡­ Who said Oliver was asleep! Chapter 37: I Want You Ethaniel shrugged, ¡°He usually is asleep by now.¡± But tonight, he had called half an hour earlier to tell him toe home. Ethaniel knew the silly girl in his arms would soon be depressed, so he quickly said to Oliver, ¡°Ollie, go to bed. Ka will take you to school tomorrow.¡± Oliver smiled, whispering, ¡°Okay, Daddy. Good night.¡± He gave Ka a quick, mischievous nce, his purple eyes turning into crescent moons, then turned and went upstairs. Once Oliver was upstairs, Ka regained her senses. With her intelligence back to normal, she immediately jumped out of Ethaniel¡¯s arms, grabbed arge pillow from the sofa, and threw it at him. ¡°Ethaniel, you bastard! You almost got me killed!¡± Ethaniel easily dodged the pillow, his thin lips curving up. ¡°Rx, Ollie will know sooner orter. Go take a bath. I¡¯ll get you some clothes.¡± ¡­ Bastard, you could have told me beforehand instead of springing it on me like this! Wait, clothes? Whose clothes? Are there other women¡¯s clothes here besides Ethaniel¡¯s and Oliver¡¯s? Linda? Or Oliver¡¯s mother? Ka was disturbed by Ethaniel¡¯s words, standing in front of the mirror wrapped in arge bath towel, dawdling for a long time. The towel was wrapped around her chest, exposing her corbone and neck, where she could clearly see one red mark after another, reminding her that everything that had just happened at The Obsidian Club was real. She had almost been devoured by Ethaniel! She had wanted to stay away from him, but his hearted confession had drawn her back in. Ka looked at herself in the mirror. She wasn¡¯t that beautiful, just an ordinary woman. How could Ethaniel like her? Was it real? Did she make a mistake?¡­ While Ka was lost in thought in front of the mirror, the bathroom door suddenly opened. Ethaniel, already changed into casual clothes, entered, carrying a set of clothes. ¡°What are you doing here? Get out!¡± Ka grabbed the towel at her chest with one hand and pushed Ethaniel out. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m bringing you clothes,¡± Ethaniel grabbed her wrist, pushed her back into the bathroom, and closed the door behind him. And then hanging the white clothes on the rack, Ethaniel had clearly found a good excuse for himself. In terms of strength, Ka was no match for Ethaniel. Plus, she only had a bath towel on, so she didn¡¯t dare to push him too hard. After putting away the clothes, Ethaniel showed no intention of leaving. His gaze followed her beautiful corbone, shoulders, and chest, making Ka¡¯s nerves tense, her heartbeat loud like a drum. ¡°What¡­ what are you looking at? Get out!¡± Ethaniel¡¯s lips curved slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve touched and kissed you, and now I can¡¯t even look?¡± Even though Ka was embarrassed and angry enough to want to kill him, he still reached out without hesitation, his long fingers stroking the kiss marks on her corbone. Then he lowered his head, his thin lips next to her ear, and smiled softly, ¡°Now, I want to continue. Can I?¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± Ka was angry, pushing Ethaniel away, her delicate face blushing bright red. ¡°Later is fine too,¡± After saying this, he started undressing in front of Ka. Ka watched as Ethaniel¡¯s clothes came off piece by piece, his perfectly proportioned body revealed before her eyes. As a police officer, she had seen men¡¯s bodies before, but Ethaniel was clearly different from those muscle men. Ka¡¯s nerves tensed again. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Taking a shower,¡± Ethaniel replied with amusement. ¡°Why else would Ie to the bathroom? Or do you want me to do something else?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so perverted. If you dare, I¡¯ll break your third leg!¡± Though her tone was strong¡­ but¡­ Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but fall on Ethaniel. His body was truly stunning, with smooth muscle lines, broad shoulders, a narrow waist, long legs, a lean abdomen without an ounce of fat, and skin smoother than hers! Staring at Ethaniel¡¯s nearly perfect body, Ka couldn¡¯t help but swallow. This man was a marvel of youth. ¡°Does it look good?¡± A gentle, pleasant voice asked, with a touch of warmughter. ¡°¡­ It¡¯s alright!¡± Ka replied dryly. ¡°Barely eptable.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Oh?¡± Ethaniel, only wearing close-fitting boxers, stepped closer to Ka, pressing her against the bathroom wall, one hand bracing beside her head, his purple eyes filled with temptation. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you¡¯re not satisfied with, you can tell me. I can change it slowly. Is it here?¡± As he spoke, Ethaniel guided her hand to his waist and abdomen. ¡°¡­¡± Ka gasped, her palm pressed tightly against his t, firm abdomen, feeling the strong muscles beneath the smooth skin. Ethaniel, in a good mood, held her hand, slowly moving it upward to his chest. His thin lips captured her earlobe, ¡°If it¡¯s here¡­ I can¡¯t change that.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Top-level sweet talk, she couldn¡¯t believe it wasing from him! Ka was too embarrassed to say aplete sentence, her palm still feeling his strong heartbeat. ¡°Heh¡­¡± Ethaniel chuckled, slowly lowering his head, his light tea-colored hair brushing across his eyebrows. Under the warm yellow light of the bathroom, his delicate features became more pronounced, his purple eyes soft and alluring, making Ka feel dazed. In Ethaniel¡¯s eyes, she could clearly see the emotions conveyed, deeper than any promise: Ethaniel would not hurt her. ¡°Ethaniel¡­¡± she murmured his name softly, her voice tender and full of emotion. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°¡­ Mm.¡± She lowered her head, resting her forehead against his chest, her lips pressed together, silent. Ethaniel¡¯s purple eyes burned with intense desire. In his thirty-one years, he had never truly been with a woman. This overwhelming desire, mixed with conquest and possession, had only ever been ignited by Ka. He must have her! ¡°I want you.¡± Ethaniel¡¯s hot breath brushed against her ear, his voice hoarse, then more urgently, ¡°I want you!¡± Without waiting for Ka to respond, he lowered his head and bit her neck. Ka¡¯s tender neck was repeatedly kissed fiercely by the man. Her gasps turned into a long moan¡­ ¡°E¡­ Ethaniel¡­¡± she murmured, her eyes half-closed, her breathingbored. His kisses on her neck made her lose all sense of calm. The bathroom was dimly lit, and Ka¡¯s mind was in turmoil, as if covered by a veil, with all her rational thoughts gone, leaving only the handsome man pressing against her. She was wearing only a bath towel, her corbone and shoulders exposed, all kissed by his hot lips. Ethaniel was a normal man. Not having touched a woman didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t know how. His body was tense, the hard bulge was both swollen and painful, and every part of him screamed to devour this pure little fool! He held her wrist with one hand, raising it above her head, while the other hand, through the towel, covered her chest. Ka had just finished bathing, the room still filled with steam. The hazy mist wet Ethaniel¡¯s hair, the light tea-colored strands sticking to his eyebrows, small droplets sliding from the tips, tracing down his youthful, handsome contours, outlining his sensual physique. At this moment, the ambiguous atmosphere between them reached its peak. ¡°Ethaniel¡­ I-¡± Ka swallowed hard, her heart pounding wildly, feeling the danger. He was tempting her to sin! One more second, and she feared she wouldpletely surrender! Ethaniel¡¯s refined purple eyes narrowed as he pressed his body against Ka. The swelling in a certain area couldn¡¯t be hidden, pressing against Ka¡¯s legs through the soft towel, its heat terrifying her into wanting to escape. ¡°Trying to run?¡± Ethaniel grabbed both her wrists, raising them high above her head, his previously indifferent purple eyes now sinister and dangerous. ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Chapter 38: Surrendering Body and Soul ¡°You¡­ I¡­¡± Ka felt a bit flustered, her hands pinned and unable to break free. Although if she raised her leg and aimed for his groin, she might escape. But then Ethaniel would be crippled, right¡­ While her mind wandered, Ethaniel had already torn off the bath towel, his slender fingers caressing her chest. His hot lips, filled with desire, forcefully pried open her lips, his tongue sweeping through her mouth in a possessive kiss. This wild, heated kiss trailed down her body-from her earlobe to her chin, to her neck, and finally, he captured her breast, teasing and ying with it. ¡°I want you. From the first moment I saw you, I wanted you, Ka. I want you!¡± Ethaniel dered dominantly. Ka, her body arching, trembling under the overwhelming stimtion, felt herself melting. His elegant scent was now ignited, an electric current racing through her nerves, even making her clenched fingers tighten unconsciously. In her haze of confusion and desire, he forcefully lifted her slender leg¡­ The pain was sharp and intense, so much so that even someone as trained and experienced as her couldn¡¯t help but cry out. But the man above her refused to stop. Again and again, he continued. Even with her strong endurance, Ka couldn¡¯t take it anymore and began to plead, ¡°E¡­ Ethaniel¡­ enough¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± he responded firmly, as if holding the upper hand in a negotiation, both decisive and unyielding. What happened afterward was a blur for Ka. The excessive stimtion left her brain nk, the only thing she could perceive was the man pressing down on her. It seemed like a long time passed, long enough for her legs to be too weak to stand. Finally, the man on top of her stopped. But before she could catch her breath, she was lifted off and carried to the bedroom, where another long round of torment began¡­ Ka had no idea when the intense affair ended, only vaguely recalling falling into a soft bed, the elegant woody scent filling her nose. Her body, exhausted to the point of being unable to lift an eyelid, quickly fell into a deep sleep. The next morning, Ka was awakened by a knocking sound. Even with her strong endurance, Ka couldn¡¯t take it anymore and began to plead, ¡°E¡­ Ethaniel¡­ enough¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± he responded firmly, as if holding the upper hand in a negotiation, both decisive and unyielding. What happened afterward was a blur for Ka. The excessive stimtion left her brain nk, the only thing she could perceive was the man pressing down on her. It seemed like a long time passed, long enough for her legs to be too weak to stand. Finally, the man on top of her stopped.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. But, before she could even catch her breath, she found her feet dangling as the man carried her off to the bedroom for another long and passionate session. Ka had no idea when the intense affair ended, only vaguely recalling falling into a soft bed, the elegant woody scent filling her nose. Her body, exhausted to the point of being unable to lift an eyelid, quickly fell into a deep sleep. The next morning, Ka was awakened by a knocking sound. Knock, knock, knock. The sound was slow and steady, very rhythmic. Despite her exhaustion, Ka¡¯s instincts as a police officer kicked in and she woke up instantly. Her back seemed to be pressed against something warm and firm. Confused, Ka rubbed her back against it. It was warm¡­ and moving? ¡°Morning,¡± a deep, hoarse voice came from behind her. Before she could react, a strong arm pulled her, along with the nket, into a firm embrace. Boom- For a moment, she felt like her brain had been struck by lightning. She turned her head sharply, her eyes wide, ¡°Ethaniel! What are you doing here?¡± As soon as she asked, the events ofst night flooded back into her mind. She and Ethaniel¡­ had sex! Ethaniel seemed very natural, propping his head on one hand on the pillow. A thin nket covered his waist, exposing his defined chest, indifferent to the scratches there. His lips curled into a smile as he deliberately misinterpreted her question, ¡°Well, I was here to fuck you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ka¡¯s face flushed red, and she threw a pillow at his face, ¡°Shameless!¡± Catching the pillow, Ethaniel¡¯s smile grew even more charming, ¡°I may be shameless, but I want you.¡± Is this really the same Ethaniel who refused to say sweet words before?! Ka¡¯s ears turned red, and she bit her lip, unsure how to respond. The knocking continued, the person outside growing impatient, ¡°Daddy! Are you awake?¡± Oh my god! Oliver! How could she forget that Oliver was still at home! ¡°What do I do! It¡¯s Oliver!¡± ¡°Why panic?¡± Ethaniel brushed away a stray lock of her messy hair, ¡°You¡¯re with me now, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± ¡°Who said I¡¯m with you!¡± Ka retorted, ¡°I don¡¯t want him to see me like this! Think of something!¡± Not with him? Ethaniel¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, ¡°So you¡¯re just going to deny sleeping with me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I forced you. We¡¯re even.¡± Even? Is this something that can be evened out? ¡°Daddy? Daddy!¡± The knocking grew louder, Oliver clearly unable to hear anything from inside. Ka was panicking. If Oliver saw her like this¡­ she¡¯d be mortified! ¡°What do we do? Should I¡­ should I hide under the bed?¡± Ka suggested, trying to get out of bed. But as soon as she sat up, a sharp pain shot through her waist and abdomen, making her wince, ¡°Ouch!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Ethaniel¡¯s face darkened as he pulled her back into his arms, his fingers gently massaging her waist. ¡°Hiss, lighter, lighter!¡± After being flipped and tossed around the bathroom and sofa for most of the night, her legs were trembling. Ethaniel massaged her waist and abdomen gently. Seeing her pained expression, he sighed, ¡°Move closer.¡± ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t want to!¡± Being so close while naked was too embarrassing! Ethaniel wasn¡¯t annoyed, continuing to massage her waist as he raised an eyebrow, ¡°Then don¡¯t me me if Olliees in and sees you.¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll move closer!¡± Ka looked up at Ethaniel¡¯s, gritted her teeth, and reluctantly snuggled into his arms. Their skin pressed closely together, just likest night when they were intimately entwined¡­ Stop thinking about it. Ka shook her head, trying to banish the memories ofst night from her mind! Seeing her conflicted expression, Ethaniel smiled, pulling the nket over her small body. Ka was extremely nervous, her delicate body pressed tightly against Ethaniel. Ethaniel gently patted her back and pressed a remote control. The thick bedroom door opened, and Oliver, already dressed, stood outside, looking curiously at Ethaniel, ¡°Daddy, are you not feeling well?¡± Hearing Oliver¡¯s voice, Ka trembled,pletely revealing herself. Ethaniel knew he couldn¡¯t hide her from his son, but he had no intention of doing so anyway. With a gentle smile, Ethaniel calmly replied to the bewildered Oliver, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Go back to your room. I¡¯ll take you to schoolter.¡± ¡°¡­ Oh, okay.¡± Oliver obediently closed the door and returned to his room, his small brain buzzing with thoughts. That silly woman is in daddy¡¯s bed! ¡­ ¡°Ollie¡¯s gone, you cane out now.¡± Ethaniel pulled back the nket, revealing Ka¡¯s flushed face. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head, ¡°The deputy head of Seatowne North District¡¯s Major Crimes Unit, afraid of a child, how embarrassing.¡± ¡°I just haven¡¯t figured out how to face him yet!¡± Ka retorted, ring at him, ¡°Besides, thanks to you, I¡¯m no longer the deputy head of the Major Crimes Unit.¡± Ethaniel looked at her curiously, ¡°And how is that my fault?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t admit it!¡± Ka poked his chest hard, ¡°You used your position for personal revenge and got me transferred to the vice squad!¡± Ethaniel grabbed her hand, pulling her into his arms. Looking down at her bright, honest eyes, he smiled, ¡°Is that the conclusion Officer Ka hase to? That¡¯s a problem, what if I don¡¯t plead guilty?¡± ¡°What if? This!¡± She grabbed his arm and bit down hard. Two neat rows of teeth marks immediately appeared on his fair, slender arm. Ka, satisfied, hummed a triumphant tune and quickly wrapped herself in the sheet, heading to the bathroom. The bathroom seemed to have been cleaned by Ethaniel, leaving no trace ofst night¡¯s activities. Looking at the familiar bathroom wall, Ka couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch it. Last night, he had pressed her against this wall¡­ her body still seemed to feel Ethaniel¡¯s touch, making her blush. Chapter 39: From Now On, She鈥檚 Your Mommy The mirror clearly reflected the ambiguous marks all over her body, which were almost unbearable to look at. Ka quickly lowered her head and sshed cold water on her face. Was she really with Ethaniel now? It felt so unreal. After the heat on her face subsided, Ka remembered the clothes Ethaniel had given herst night. It was a casual outfit, clearly Ethaniel¡¯s, as it was far too big for her. Her lips curved upward involuntarily-there were no other women here. Wearing the oversized clothes, Ka dawdled downstairs. As soon as she reached the kitchen door, she was hit by the aroma of food. Ethaniel, dressed in a light-colored fitted suit, held a frying pan in one hand. With a slight flick of his wrist, the golden pancake flipped perfectly in the air. His elegant movements, highlighted by the morning sun, gave off an air of gentle warmth, making Ka stare in a daze, a lovesick expression on her face. Just then, Oliver came downstairs. Ka, who had been leaning on the kitchen bar, suddenly sat up straight, stammering, ¡°Oliver¡­ long time no see, you¡¯re up already? I just got here to take you to school.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Oliver walked to the dining table, pulled out his chair, and tried to hide his disdainful look. He thought to himself, with her psychological quality, she shouldn¡¯t be a police officer. Ka buried her head in her food, her ears turning red, not daring to look at the father and son. Ethaniel sipped his coffee, ncing at Ka¡¯s head almost buried in her bowl, a faint smile in his purple eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve finished eating. You two take your time; I¡¯ll wait outside!¡± Ka found the breakfast unbearably awkward and left the dining room before Ethaniel could respond. ¡°Stupid woman¡­¡± Oliver muttered, looking at her retreating figure. ¡°Ollie,¡± Ethaniel¡¯s tone carried a subtle sternness, ¡°from now on, she¡¯s your mommy. You must respect her.¡± Oliver¡¯s head snapped up, eyes full of surprise. Did this mean Dad was really going to marry her? What should he do? ¡°You are my son,¡± Ethaniel closed the newspaper and stood up, ruffling Oliver¡¯s hair. Knowing what his son was thinking, his voice softened, ¡°You will always be my son.¡± Oliver quickly lowered his head, biting his fork, almost moved to tears by this rare show of affection. In six years, this was the first time Dad had said something like this. Was it because of that woman? If Dad liked her, then he could¡­ ept it. Ka was relegated to the passenger seat, and uncharacteristically sheplied without a fuss. The night before had been too intense, her whole body ached, especially her waist. But how could Ethaniel look so effortlessly handsome even while driving her old police car? Maybe because they had slept together, she found him more agreeable now. ¡°We¡¯re here, Ollie.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Oliver got out of the car, hesitated, and then said softly, ¡°Miss Green, goodbye.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ goodbye! Goodbye!¡± Ka hadn¡¯t expected Oliver to bid her farewell. Ethaniel¡¯s lips curved slightly as he drove towards the northern district police station. ¡°I¡¯ll drop you off first.¡± Ka hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to the police station. You go to the meeting, and I¡¯ll take the car.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Ethaniel raised an eyebrow. ¡°¡­I need to go home first. Last night¡­¡± Ethaniel could guess what she was thinking. Worried about not having returned home and her mother¡¯s condition, he offered, ¡°Where is your home? I¡¯ll take you.¡± Ka wanted to refuse at first, but refusal meant enduring another of Ethaniel¡¯s intense kisses that left her breathless. Giving in to Ethaniel, who had a habit of kissing her into submission, she finally relented and gave him her address. Throughout the ride, Ka was very uneasy. She knew Ethaniel had investigated her and understood her family situation. But if her mother had a rpse, what would he think? It wasn¡¯t about feeling ashamed of her mother¡¯s condition; she just didn¡¯t want Ethaniel to see such a distress side of her. Ethaniel, seemingly oblivious to her worries, parked the car in front of Ka¡¯s house. The alley was old, with an uneven road surface and dpidated houses nearby. For all of Sam¡¯s wealth, this was where Ka and her mother lived. This made Ethaniel frown with displeasure. Ethaniel¡¯s refined presence contrasted starkly with the surroundings, making him appear out of ce. ¡°You can go now, I¡­¡± Ka began to shoo him away, but the rusty iron gate suddenly opened.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only A shout followed, ¡°Ka, you still remember toe home!¡± Ka quickly turned around to see Vi storming out, her beautiful face full of anger. ¡°Where were youst night? Why didn¡¯t you call? Aren¡¯t you worried about your mom? You¡­ oh my God!¡± Vi¡¯s eyesnded on Ethaniel, her scolding words stuck in her throat as she stepped back in shock, ¡°Ethaniel!¡± Ethaniel¡¯s purple eyes narrowed dangerously. How did this woman know who he was? She seemed quite familiar with him¡­ At the moment Vi recognized Ethaniel, Ka had the urge to flee. She had sworn to Vi she would stay away from Ethaniel, and now, just a weekter, they had already slept together. How shameful! Facing Ethaniel¡¯s sharp gaze, Vi grabbed Ka and whispered, ¡°What are you doing? How did you end up with him?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Ka was embarrassed and guilty, ¡°It just happened¡­ nothing really.¡± Given the oversized men¡¯s clothes she wore and the faint marks on her body, even a fool could tell what had happened. For the first time, Officer Ka felt the pressure of a suspect, unable to meet Vi¡¯s eyes. Ethaniel took a step forward, pulling Ka behind him and blocking Vi¡¯s view. He raised his chin slightly, his tone icy, ¡°She¡¯s with me. Do you have any objections?¡± As a former head of an intelligence organization, Vi knew exactly how to speak to such a person. She smiled ingratiatingly, ¡°Mr. Han, I have no objections, but Ka might have some things she hasn¡¯t told you¡­ Ka, right?¡± Ethaniel turned to look at Ka, his cool, refined purple eyes making her want to run away. At that moment, a voice called from inside the house, ¡°Ka! Ka!¡± Ka¡¯s expression changed, and she immediately ran inside, leaving Ethaniel and Vi at the door. Without Ka, Ethaniel¡¯s gaze turned more piercing as he looked at Vi. Vi sighed, her earlier panic gone, reced byposure. As expected, this woman was extraordinary-Ethaniel¡¯s purple eyes narrowed coldly. ¡°I detest people who think they are smart the most. ¡± ¡°My intelligence is not something I define myself by,¡± Vi smiled, her eyes full of allure, ¡°I¡¯m truly smart. I know exactly what kind of person Mr. Han is.¡± Ethaniel sneered, ¡°If you¡¯re really that smart, you¡¯d better not encourage her to make the wrong decision.¡± Vi smiled yfully, ¡°Mr. Han, don¡¯t underestimate Ka. If you do, you might regret it. I consider myself very clever, but I still lost to her.¡± With that, she added with a smirk, ¡°Let me give you a piece of advice, Mr. Han. With your status, you can have any woman you want. But Ka is somewhat important to me, and I won¡¯t allow anyone to hurt her.¡± Having seen through Vi, Ethaniel¡¯s expression softened slightly. ¡°She¡¯s fortunate to have you as a friend.¡± Vi burst intoughter, ¡°Who¡¯s her friend? That fool, huh.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not a fool,¡± Ethaniel¡¯s sharp gaze fixed on Vi¡¯s face, his voice calm, ¡°From now on, she¡¯s mine.¡± Vi¡¯s smile froze, staring at Ethaniel¡¯s handsome face, unable to speak for a long time. This man¡­ was serious. Chapter 40: Pretending to be Smart ¡°What-traffic police?¡± Ka was dumbfounded as she looked at the transfer order in front of her, feeling utterly defeated. From the deputy leader of the major crimes unit to the deputy leader of the vice squad, and now from the vice squad to the traffic police. Perhaps seeing Ka¡¯s breakdown, the chief sighed meaningfully, ¡°Ka, I know you¡¯re not convinced, but there¡¯s nothing I can do. It¡¯s all orders from above.¡± For a moment, Ka wanted to grab Ethaniel and beat him up a hundred times! She didn¡¯t expect promotions and raises because of their rtionship, but he couldn¡¯t just do this to her! Despite wanting to kill Ethaniel, Ka still put on the traffic police uniform, as the transfer order stated it was to be executed immediately upon receipt. Ethaniel tossed a document onto the table and looked at Linda. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, don¡¯t submit Green Family¡¯s project proposals in the future. What¡¯s this about?¡± Linda nced at it and said in a low voice, ¡°President, I heard that the chairman of Green Group is Officer Ka¡¯s father¡­¡± After speaking, she lowered her head, her eyes glinting with calction. It was clear she had investigated Ka¡¯s identity. But she didn¡¯t expect Ka to be Sam¡¯s daughter, and Ethaniel¡¯s sudden anger at Green Group recently must have been for her. However, Ka hadn¡¯t shown up in a while, and Ethaniel had been in a foul mood. It was easy to deduce that there was a problem in their rtionship. As for what the problem was¡­ since she wasn¡¯t sure, it was necessary to bring something out to test the waters. Ethaniel leaned back in his leather chair, his purple eyes fixed on Linda. ¡°You¡¯ve followed me for so many years; you should understand me, especially since I got involved in the Lacroix family feud.¡± The Lacroix family had been wealthy for a hundred years, always marrying into nobility from various countries. Ethaniel¡¯s father lost his inheritance rights because he married an ordinary woman from the Estrica region. ¡°Han¡± was Ethaniel¡¯s mother¡¯s surname. Ethaniel was born into the Lacroix family and showed unusual talent from a young age. Without using any family influence, he entered the world¡¯s top universities with outstanding grades, then joined a Lacroix family enterprise as an ordinary employee after graduation, steadily climbing to his current position. He eliminated obstacles in his path and became the youngest heir in Lacroix family history. No one knew Ethaniel¡¯s ruthless nature better than Linda. He left no room for enemies to maneuver and didn¡¯t give others a chance to test him, even in a trial run. Perhaps she was wrong to pretend to be smart in front of Ethaniel. ¡°President, I apologize for my oversight in this matter.¡± Linda, under Ethaniel¡¯s gaze, retrieved the document, feeling very uneasy. Ethaniel looked at her coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t want a next time. You are my assistant, just responsible for Goldenshore Group¡¯s internal affairs, not my personal matters.¡± ¡°I¡­ Understood.¡± Linda¡¯s heart sank at those words. For so many years, Ethaniel had been single. Even with a son, he had kept his distance from any woman. Linda knew that Ethaniel didn¡¯t love her; his kindness was limited to shares and money. She even suspected that Ethaniel would remain single forever, and if that were the case¡­ she was willing to stay by his side. But she didn¡¯t expect this trip to Seatowne topletely change Ethaniel. He had changed! And it was because of a female police officer from a broken family! How could she swallow this? Even if she couldn¡¯t have Ethaniel, she wouldn¡¯t allow such a woman to have him! ¡­ What is a traffic cop? A traffic cop is a dust catcher wearing a police cap! Ka gripped the little g in her hand, imagining it was Ethaniel¡¯s neck, that big jerk! ¡°Ka!¡± A bright red sports car stopped at the zebra crossing, and the woman in the driver¡¯s seat took off her sunsses, revealing a meticulously made-up face. Ka looked at her, feeling inexplicably irritated. Seatowne was so big, why did she have to run into someone she disliked on her first day? Aria didn¡¯t care about the disdain in Ka¡¯s eyes and sneered, ¡°Ka, you¡¯re really getting worse. Being a cop was already embarrassing enough for us, and now you¡¯re out here standing on the street.¡± ¡°Miss, I must inform you of two things,¡± Ka raised her eyebrows at Aria. ¡°First, I am a traffic police officer, not someone standing on the street. Second, you¡¯ve vited traffic regtions and need to pay a fine. Please handle it within seven days, or I¡¯ll invite you to the station for tea.¡± With that, Ka quickly wrote out the ticket and stuck it on the sports car. ¡°You-¡± Aria crumpled the ticket in her hand, almost tearing it apart. ¡°Don¡¯t be smug! When Ethaniel gets tired of you and dumps you, your good days will be over!¡± ¡°Even if Ethaniel gets tired of me, it won¡¯t be your turn,¡± Ka rolled her eyes. ¡°Now, please move your car, or I¡¯ll have it towed.¡± ¡°¡­ Hmph! You¡¯ll regret this!¡± Aria red at Ka and drove away angrily. ¡­ After finishing her morning shift, Ka squatted in the duty booth, ready to eat. Just as she opened her hot lunchbox, there was a light tap on the ss door. The other traffic cops looked outside and froze, with one even dropping his lunchbox in shock. ¡°Hmm?¡± Ka heard the noise, turned her head, and saw Ethaniel standing outside. She instantly widened her eyes, ¡°E-¡± Ka immediately shut her mouth! Even if Ethaniel was low-key enough to not be recognized, his face still had a powerful impact. Like now, everyone except Ka was stunned by the sight of him through the ss door. It was the first time they had seen such a good-looking mixed-race person! Ka was furious that he dared to show up in front of her again! Ethaniel noticed the angry yet violent glint in Ka¡¯s eyes, and even he didn¡¯t know how exaggerated his smile was at that moment. ¡°Come out.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Ka rolled her eyes and ignored him. Ka had been uncooperative for a while, so since she wouldn¡¯te out¡­ Ethaniel¡¯s cold gaze swept past Ka andnded on the surrounding people. The little traffic cops started to sweat under his stare¡­ With Ka¡¯s legendary track record in the police force, it wouldn¡¯t be long before she returned to the precinct. So the best choice now was¡­ ¡°Hey! What are you doing?¡± Ka was pushed out of the booth by several hands, and the ss door was locked behind her. ¡°You guys¡­!¡± Ka red at Ethaniel, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Seeing you, keeping youpany,¡± Ethaniel replied sinctly. ¡°¡­¡± Ka swallowed her anger. ¡°I ask you, did you have me transferred here?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, then who? Abusing your power like this, watch out or I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± ¡°Beat me?¡± Ethaniel raised an eyebrow and whispered in her ear, ¡°You should scratch me. I won¡¯t resist. My back is already covered in scratches.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Scoundrel! Shameless! Seeing her anger, as if she might pounce at any moment, Ethaniel smiled suddenly, stroking her uncovered head. ¡°Be good, I¡¯ll take you to eat.¡± ¡°No!¡± Who wants to eat with him! ¡°Really?¡± Ethaniel didn¡¯t force her, ¡°I heard there¡¯s a great Japanese restaurant nearby, only open to members. Jack rmended it¡­¡± Japanese food¡­ Ka was tempted. As a poor person, it was rare to eat something fancy¡­ Noticing her wavering, Ethanielughed softly, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to eat with me, remember that Ollie is waiting for you. Let¡¯s pick him up and eat together.¡± Oh, she forgot that. After being in a cold war with Ethaniel for several days, she hadn¡¯t kept her promises in a long time. But now, seeing Oliver, she feels guilty for her rtionship with Ethaniel. What should she do? Chapter 41: The Nemesis, Oliver ¡°Alright,¡± Ethaniel gently smiled and took Ka¡¯s hand as she was in a daze, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Ollie is still waiting for us at school.¡± ¡°¡­,¡± Ka turned her head awkwardly and symbolically struggled a bit but couldn¡¯t break free. Ethaniel led her to his car and leisurely said, ¡°Stop struggling. You¡¯re in my hands, where else can you go?¡± Ka couldn¡¯t resist Ethaniel¡¯s sudden, sweet words that came out of nowhere¡­ It wasn¡¯t until she got into the passenger seat that she realized this was the same car with a paint job worth a million dors! Ka couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t eat or drink for the rest of my life, I could only afford the paint job on this car. Rich people are so sinful.¡± ¡°So?¡± Ethaniel asked nonchntly, looking ahead. Kaughed self-deprecatingly, ¡°Some people would do anything, abandon everything, to drive luxury cars and live in mansions. But these external things can¡¯t be taken into the grave. I¡¯d rather drive my old police car and live in my old house, at least I have peace of mind.¡± Ethaniel understood she was talking about her cold-hearted father. In his eyes, Sam was nothing more than a clown. His woman was not someone a person like Sam couldpare to. He would give her the best of everything in the world, keeping her away from those unpleasant past memories. The car stopped at the entrance of Prospect School. Oliver opened the door and sat in the back seat, ¡°Daddy.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Ethaniel responded lightly. Oliver nced at Ka in the passenger seat and pursed his small lips, ¡°Miss Green.¡± ¡°¡­ Oh, Oliver, I didn¡¯t bring a lunch today. We¡¯re going to have Japanese food¡­¡± Ka felt nervous hearing Oliver call her. This kid was surprisingly well-behaved today and even took the initiative to greet her¡­ ¡­ The Japanese restaurant was delicately decorated, with crystal and fine bamboo dividing it into semi-transparentpartments. The maple wood tables had a Japanese style, with matching white porcin sakura-patterned tableware, and a woman in a kimono was ying the piano at the back of the hall. It was Ka¡¯s first time in such an upscale restaurant. The exquisite decor and expensive tableware made her feel a bit inhibited. The people eating here were either rich or noble, and looking at herself-wearing an ill-fitting traffic police uniform, with messy hair from Ethaniel-she feltpletely out of ce. Ka and Oliver sat opposite Ethaniel. After Ka awkwardly sat down, a pretty waitress in a kimono walked over with small steps and bowed ny degrees to the three of them. Ka had only seen such Japanese etiquette on TV. Seeing it in person, she found it somewhat exaggerated. The waitress took out a menu and began to introduce the dishes. As soon as she spoke, Ka waspletely dumbfounded. What? Japanese? Before she could react, Ethaniel started conversing fluently with the waitress in Japanese. Oh, my god! Is there anything he can¡¯t do? After the waitress took Ethaniel¡¯s order, she turned to Oliver. To Ka¡¯s surprise, Oliver, imitating his daddy¡¯s demeanor, calmly ordered in Japanese as well. ¡°¡­,¡± Ka was still in shock when the waitress turned to her and smiled. Ethaniel quietly enjoyed Ka¡¯s fascinating expressions, finding it extremely amusing. Ka was a genuine person who neither hid nor pretended, which was one of the reasons he was drawn to her¡­ Ethaniel¡¯s thin lips curved into a smile, ¡°Ollie, help Miss Green with her order.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Oliver drawled, his purple eyes nced at Ka, and he mouthed, ¡°Idiot.¡± Ka wanted to retort but realized it wasn¡¯t appropriate to speak loudly here, so she could only re at Oliver. Unexpectedly, Oliver patiently exined the menu to Ka and helped her choose dishes to her satisfaction. Ethaniel¡¯s gaze moved between the two of them. Ollie liked her. As a father, he knew this better than anyone. However, Ollie was reserved and didn¡¯t easily express himself, which is why he argued with her about everything to hide it. Regardless, Ollie was gradually being changed. ¡°Buzz buzz-¡± The sound of a vibrating phone interrupted them. Ethaniel nced at it and said to Ka, ¡°I¡¯ll take a call. You two start eating.¡± ¡°Oh, okay,¡± Ka replied, but her eyes couldn¡¯t help but dart toward the phone. Ethaniel couldn¡¯t miss her nce. Knowing she was peeking, he deliberately hid the phone in his hand, leaving with a sly smile. Ka rolled her eyes internally. Not letting her see it definitely meant there was something fishy-maybe it was Linda calling¡­ Ka shifted her gaze to Oliver, who was eating elegantly, and an idea popped into her mind. If she wanted to know about Linda and Ethaniel¡¯s rtionship, Oliver would surely know. Ka picked up a fried shrimp, her eyes wandering, and asked softly, ¡°Oliver, is your daddy usually very busy at work?¡± Oliver looked at Ka with disdain, ¡°My daddy is the CEO of Goldenshore Group and manages many otherpanies. Do you think he¡¯s like you, just catching thieves?¡±N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. This brat had to praise his daddy while belittling her! Catching thieves was her career! But to continue prying, Ka forced herself to hold back, ¡°I mean, your daddy is so busy, his energy is limited. He must have a lot of people helping him¡­ so¡­ um¡­¡± ¡°What exactly are you trying to ask?¡± Oliver saw through Ka¡¯s little trick. Such a low-level attempt at getting information, and she thought it was clever, tsk. ¡°¡­ Nothing!¡± She wouldn¡¯t admit that her sophisticated interrogation skills were easily seen through by a child. Ka put several pieces of arctic m on his te, ¡°Eat up, little one. You¡¯re so smart, be careful you don¡¯t grow too tall.¡± Japanese cuisine emphasizes savoring each bite, yet how can someone like her eat sashimi as a main course? Though Oliver highly disapproved of Ka¡¯s dining manners, he still picked up a piece of sashimi and stuffed it into his mouth. After eating a few pieces of m, Oliver saw her struggling with a grilled sea snail. He took it directly to his side, using tools to skillfully remove the snail meat, discard the inedible parts, cut it up, and then ced it back in front of Ka. ¡°¡­ You¡¯re so stupid. You can¡¯t even take out snail meat. Stop staring and eat.¡± This kid was so lovable yet so annoying! While eating the sweet and fresh snail meat, Ka asked again, ¡°Oliver, I asked you, do you know the woman who works with your daddy, Linda?¡± Oliver inwardly rolled his eyes at Ka and bluntly said, ¡°Yes, she and my daddy were college ssmates. They¡¯ve been together since before I was born.¡± ¡°Oh, before you were born¡­¡± That meant she wasn¡¯t Oliver¡¯s mother-wait! Together? Ka¡¯s expression froze for several seconds, her neck stiffly turning to Oliver, ¡°They¡­ are together?¡± ¡°Working together,¡± Oliver looked at Ka as if she were an idiot, ¡°Linda is my daddy¡¯s senior assistant and also a shareholder of Goldenshore Group.¡± ¡°¡­,¡± Ka¡¯s heart, suspended in mid-air, settled back down. Talking to this kid was really bad for her health! The rest of the time was spent mostly with Oliver and Ka bickering. As Oliver and Ka continued their heated debate, a gentle voice suddenly came from the side, ¡°Ka, what are you doing here?¡± Chapter 42: Another Encounter, Violet Ka looked up and immediately felt her blood pressure rise. Why was her luck so bad today? She had encountered Aria in the morning, and now Violet at lunchtime. At this rate, was she going to meet Sam in the evening? After asking her question, Violet¡¯s gaze shifted from Ka to Oliver. Oliver was carefully preparing crab meat for Ka, meticulously cutting open the crab and cing the meat onto her te. Ka, now ustomed to Oliver¡¯s ¡°service,¡± began enjoying the crab meat. She ate while Oliver dismantled the crab, the two working in perfect harmony,pletely ignoring Violet. Despite being ignored, Violet didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, she smiled softly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. How have you been?¡± Ka knew Violet wouldn¡¯t give up easily and let out a coldugh, ¡°I¡¯ll be better if I didn¡¯t run into you all the time.¡± Violet returned a smile, ¡°I know you don¡¯t like me, but I¡¯ve always considered you part of my family.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ka handed another oyster to Oliver. ¡°I want to eat this.¡± Oliver rolled his eyes at her. Did she really think he was her servant? Despite his annoyance, Oliver still prepared the food for her. ¡°Of course. The Green family has only the four of us siblings. With such a big family fortune, we hope you can have a share too,¡± Violet continued in a gentle tone, her eyes genuinely focused on Ka, while subtly ncing at Oliver. ¡°Is that so?¡± Ka took the oyster and sipped her juice. ¡°Yes.¡± Violet kept going, ¡°Not just me, our father often talks about you. He says he hasn¡¯t seen you in many years and wants to take good care of you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ka put down her juice and continued with her seafood feast. ¡°Yes, really.¡± Violet¡¯s patience was wearing thin due to Ka¡¯s dismissive attitude. Suppressing her anger, Violet maintained a smile, ¡°You police officers don¡¯t earn much, do you? Ie here often but I¡¯ve never seen you. How did you manage toe here today?¡± She must have hooked up with Ethaniel; otherwise, she¡¯d never set foot in such a ce. But who was that child with her? He wore a Prospect School uniform, suggesting a distinguished background. But Violet had no time to ponder; she had to connect with Ka to see Ethaniel today. Ka, now feeling harassed to the point of losing her appetite, looked at Violet¡¯s poised demeanor and asked curiously, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°To have a meal, of course,¡± Violet answered matter-of-factly. ¡°Right, you¡¯re here to eat. Do you think I¡¯m here to sleep?¡± Ka retorted, her tone mocking. ¡°I earn my money honestly with my own hands, which is a lot cleaner than yours.¡± This remark tore away Violet¡¯s facade. ¡°How clean can money earned by selling your body be?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°You know exactly what I mean,¡± Violet snapped. ¡°What do you think you are to Ethaniel? You¡¯re just a novelty to him. Do you really think you can cling to him forever? A woman needs to have self-respect and dignity! When he¡¯s done with you, he¡¯ll throw you away like trash!¡± ¡°You-¡± Ka was ready to teach this woman a lesson when Violet suddenly let out a scream. A ss of ice water had been poured over Violet¡¯s head, leaving her hair and clothes soaked. She turned around in fury, only to meet a pair of cold, purple eyes. Seeing who it was, her scream caught in her throat. Ethaniel, lowering hisshes, twirled a ss in his slender fingers, his voice cold and elegant, ¡°Whether she can keep me forever has nothing to do with you. Smart people don¡¯t do foolish things. Don¡¯t make me discipline you in public.¡± ¡°Mr. Han, this is a misunderstanding.¡± Violet didn¡¯t dare wipe the water off her face and tried to maintain a gentle smile. ¡°Ka is my sister. I just want her toe home. My father has always wanted to make it up to her¡­¡± ¡°If he wants to make it up to her, tell Mr. Green he can transfer his shares to Ka. I¡¯ll manage them for her,¡± Ethaniel responded indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ll discuss it with my father.¡± Violet wiped her face, trying to look as graceful as possible. In terms of looks, she believed she was far superior to Ka. There was no reason for Ethaniel to favor Ka over her! Ethaniel didn¡¯t spare Violet another nce and sat down opposite Ka, eyeing the heap of food Oliver had prepared for her. ¡°Are you still going to eat this?¡± Ka had spilled some soup on her te during the argument with Violet, making the food unappetizing. She wrinkled her nose in distaste. ¡°No, I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll eat it then.¡± Ethaniel said, taking Ka¡¯s te and using her utensils, began eating gracefully. Ka¡¯s ears turned red as she whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t use my utensils. Don¡¯t eat my leftovers either!¡± Ethaniel swallowed his food, ¡°No waste. The Lacroix family rule is not to waste even a crumb of bread.¡± ¡°¡­ But don¡¯t eat what I¡¯ve left!¡± Ethaniel gave her a faint look, ¡°I¡¯ve already tasted everything about you, why fuss?¡± Ka¡¯s face burned, and she quickly nced at Oliver beside her! Oliver was engrossed in his meal, paying no attention to their conversation. ¡°¡­¡± Violet, standing nearby, was once again shocked. Did someone like Ethaniel really just say something so¡­ flirtatious? Ethaniel quickly and elegantly finished the remaining food and called for the bill. Ka nced at Violet. Hadn¡¯t she just insinuated that she could only afford to be here because of Ethaniel? She had never taken a penny from Ethaniel. Why should she tolerate such malicious assumptions? She decided to be generous for once and show Violet who was truly dependent on whom! With that resolve, Ka quickly said to Ethaniel, ¡°Trante for me, I want to pay for this meal. Ask them how much.¡± Ethaniel raised an eyebrow slightly, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Ka¡¯s confidence stemmed from receiving two months¡¯ sry aspensation from the chief for her departmental changes. With that money, she could certainly afford this meal. Just as Ka was feeling smug, Oliver tugged at her sleeve. She thought he was going to mock her again and raised an eyebrow, ¡°I¡¯m treating you to this meal, so stop insulting me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Oliver really didn¡¯t want to deal with her anymore! ¡°Alright, since you insist.¡± Ethaniel smiled and turned to speak to the server. The server smiled, handed Ka the bill, and bowed to her. Seeing the ¡°1¡± followed by four ¡°0s¡± on the screen, Ka¡¯s eyes widened! For a moment, she heard her heart break. Ethaniel leaned over and whispered in her ear, ¡°It¡¯s not in pounds, don¡¯t worry.¡± Ten thousand! She worked hard for two months and only earned nine thousand, not enough to cover this meal!C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. She had just eaten away two months¡¯ sry¡­ ¡°Pay the bill.¡± Ethaniel¡¯s lips curved in a noticeable smile, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to treat me.¡± ¡°¡­ I¡¯m not avoiding payment!¡± To avoid embarrassment and save money, there was only one solution! Seeing the ¡°1¡± followed by four ¡°0s¡± on the screen, Ka¡¯s eyes widened! For a moment, she heard her heart break. Ethaniel leaned over and whispered in her ear, ¡°It¡¯s not in pounds, don¡¯t worry.¡± Ten thousand! She worked hard for two months and only earned nine thousand, not enough to cover this meal! She had just eaten away two months¡¯ sry¡­ ¡°Pay the bill.¡± Ethaniel¡¯s lips curved in a noticeable smile, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to treat me.¡± ¡°¡­ I¡¯m not avoiding payment!¡± To avoid embarrassment and save money, there was only one solution! ¡°Shall we split the bill?¡± Chapter 43: Family, Calculation ¡°¡­¡± Oliver lowered his head, pretending not to know the woman. ¡°¡­¡± Violet was also stunned. How did shee up with that request? Ethaniel, on the other hand, was not the least bit surprised. He even nodded in approval, ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay three thousand three hundred,¡± Ka said, pulling out her sry card. ¡°Wait,¡± Ethaniel leisurely raised his violet eyes, a faint smile ying on his lips, ¡°That calction doesn¡¯t seem right. I ate the food you left, so it¡¯s technically still your portion. You have to pay for the part I ate.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± ¡°And Ollie¡¯s part. He only ate the arctic surf m you gave him, right? He was serving you the whole time. Whether it was due to your behavior causing his nutritional imbnce or the value of his service output, you need to cover it.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ka was even more confused. Ethaniel looked at her dazed expression, his violet eyes softening momentarily, though his words were quite cruel, ¡°So, your third might turn into a hundred percent.¡± This eloquent man had turned the agreed split into her paying the entire bill. Was there anyone more shameless than him? Ka felt her heart bleeding¡­ With a charming yet wicked smile, Ethaniel took the sry card from Ka¡¯s hand. Ka resisted the urge to snatch it back with great difficulty. Ethaniel nced at her, smiling faintly, before tucking the card into his wallet and handing a ck card to the waiter. ¡­ What did that mean? Had his conscience finally kicked in? Ethaniel reached out to ruffle her hair, ¡°You probably don¡¯t have much money on this card. I¡¯ll deduct two thousand from it each month. The debt will be paid off in five months, interest-free. So, I¡¯ll keep this card for now.¡± ¡°You bastard!¡± Ka red at him. ¡°Each insult will add five percent interest,¡± Ethaniel responded mercilessly. ¡°You-¡± Ka wished she could kill him with her re. ¡°Aspensation, you can use this card,¡± Ethaniel waved the ck card in front of Ka, ¡°You can withdraw two thousand five hundred each month for daily expenses. As for your sry, it will all go to me.¡± Ka was indignant, ¡°I don¡¯t want your card!¡± Violet stared at the ck card in Ethaniel¡¯s fingers, shocked. It was a joint custom ck card from Goldenshore Group and a world bank, with no withdrawal limit worldwide, issued to only a few select individuals. With this card, buying the entire Green Group wouldn¡¯t be an issue! ¡°Take it or leave it,¡± Ethaniel started to pull back his hand, ¡°Ollie, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Ka quickly changed her tune, snatching the card from his fingers, pouting, ¡°It¡¯s ugly, all ck.¡± ¡°Uncultured fool¡­¡± Oliver muttered disdainfully. Ka barely left the table before her hand was caught by five cool fingers. Instinctively, Ka tried to pull away. ¡°Move again, and I¡¯ll add five percent interest.¡± ¡°¡­ Bastard!¡± Violet was treated like air the whole time, standing there with her wet hair. She turned to see Ethaniel holding Ka¡¯s hand and bit her lip unconsciously¡­ ¡ª- The Green Family mansion was filled with tension. Aria, furious, red at Sam, shouting, ¡°Why should I marry that fool! I¡¯m your daughter, I won¡¯t do it!¡± Sam sat on the sofa, frowning as he sternly looked at Aria, ¡°Thepany is in financial trouble now. A marriage alliance is the only way to save the Green Family. You¡¯re not young anymore, you¡¯ll have to get married eventually. What¡¯s the harm in making a small sacrifice now?¡± Aria¡¯s eyes were red, ¡°Everyone knows that Clifton, the chairman of Taihee Group¡¯s son, is a fool. How can you expect me to marry him? Are you trying to ruin my life?¡± ¡°Clifton isn¡¯t a fool; he just has some mental challenges,¡± Sam reasoned with his daughter, ¡°Besides, Clifton is the only child of Taihee Group¡¯s chairman. Controlling Clifton means controlling half of Taihee Group. If you can give the Caden Family a son, you¡¯ll own the entire Taihee Group.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather not have Taihee Group than marry that fool!¡± Aria yelled, turning to the middle-aged woman on the sofa, crying, ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t marry Clifton, I¡¯d rather die!¡± This middle-aged woman was Sam¡¯s current wife, Eileen, and the mother of Aria, Violet, and Perez. Despite her years, she was still meticulously maintained. Seeing Aria¡¯s tear-stained face, Eileen¡¯s heart ached. She turned to Sam, speaking softly, ¡°Sam, Aria is our daughter. How can you bear to marry her off to a fool?¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± Sam snapped, ¡°In the Estrica region, Taihee Group dominates trade. Now that Goldenshore Group has abandoned us, if we don¡¯t find an external ally, the Green Family is doomed!¡± ¡°But it doesn¡¯t have to be Clifton!¡± Aria protested, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m not marrying Clifton!¡± ¡°You will marry him, like it or not. If the Green Family falls, your good days are over,¡± Sam retorted harshly. ¡°There¡¯s more than just me in this family,¡± Aria pushed Violet forward, ¡°Why should I be the one to sacrifice for the Green Family!¡± Just then, the door to the mansion opened. Violet had returned. Aria felt a pang of guilt and avoided her gaze. Violet had clearly heard the conversation. Her face, already tense, darkened even more as she slumped into the sofa, silent. Eileen, knowing her youngest daughter¡¯s temperament well, noticed how out of character Violet¡¯s current state was. Her hair and clothes were wet too.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Eileen instructed a servant to fetch a towel and asked curiously, ¡°Violet, what happened? Your sister speaks without thinking. Don¡¯t be mad at her.¡± ¡°Yes, I was just speaking my mind. We shouldn¡¯t have to marry,¡± Aria added quickly. Violet red at Aria, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to marry Clifton, let someone else do it.¡± Aria, thinking Violet was still angry with her, quickly exined, ¡°Violet, it¡¯s just us two daughters in the family. I didn¡¯t mean it that way. Don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just us two,¡± Violet¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°We also have Ka.¡± ¡°Her?¡± Aria frowned, ¡°She wouldn¡¯t agree to marry Clifton, would she?¡± Violet sneered, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t agree, do we have no other way? She has a mother as foolish as Clifton. If we control her, Ka won¡¯t have a choice.¡± Aria, furious, dered, ¡°Violet and I won¡¯t marry and if we don¡¯t get Taihee Group¡¯s funding, we¡¯re all finished.¡± ¡°Dad, we¡¯re just inviting that woman over, not kidnapping her. If Ka agrees, she¡¯s a Green Family daughter. It won¡¯t be bad for her,¡± Violet¡¯s persuasion had clearly swayed Sam. ¡°Fine,¡± Sam sighed, finally nodding, ¡°So, how do you n to invite that woman to our home?¡± Chapter 44: I Like You More Although Ethaniel stood up for her by drenching Violet in water, Ka still couldn¡¯t cheer up. Ethaniel was just too attractive to women. Linda, Violet, Aria-all of them were her rivals in love. Comparing their looks, families, education, assets, and professions, Ka felt she was the most inferior. While she was feeling down, the phone in the traffic booth rang. Ka picked it up and heard the chief¡¯s voice, ¡°Ka, orders from above. You¡¯ve been transferred back to the North District Serious Crimes Unit. Report back immediately!¡± ¡°¡­ ¡± Ka felt like she was on a whirlwind tour. She had just been transferred from the Anti-Vice Squad to here in the morning, worked half a day as a traffic cop, and now she was being transferred back. Back at the Serious Crimes Unit, Mick handed her the transfer order to sign and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You and Ethaniel¡­?¡± Ka¡¯s eyes widened-since when did even the captain be so gossipy? Mick said calmly, ¡°Just a reminder, the International Financial Conference is over, and the subsequent Investment Summit is about to conclude.¡± ¡°¡­ Huh?¡± Ka didn¡¯t get it-why the sudden topic change? Seeing how sharp she was about others¡¯affairs but so slow about her own, Mick sighed, ¡°Once the Financial Conference ends, Ethaniel will return to Tandoria. Surely you know where Goldenshore Group¡¯s headquarters is?¡± Ka¡¯s puzzled expression suddenly froze, and she lowered her eyshes, muttering softly, ¡°¡­ He said I owe him a million. He won¡¯t leave until I repay it.¡± Mick was at his wit¡¯s end with this silly girl. ¡°Do you really think he¡¯s hanging around you just for that measly million? Ethaniel¡¯s worth is immeasurable; a million might not even be enough for him to buy a drink!¡± As an outsider, Mick saw it clearly. Given Ethaniel¡¯s status, why would he approach a police officer for a mere million? Even though Ka was sometimes silly, always acting before thinking, and always getting into trouble, she had a certain charm that made people like her. A man as deep as Ethaniel must have seen something unique in her, stirring different feelings! ¡°But, he¡¯s just an ordinary guy,¡± Ka defended. ¡°You say a million isn¡¯t enough for a drink, but I¡¯ve never seen him drink that expensively. He even cooks at home. His son, Oliver, also eats takeout with me¡­ He¡¯s very low-key and never uses power to oppress people. Why do you all think he¡¯s so scary?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that we imagine him as scary; it¡¯s that we worry you¡¯ll get hurt, and there are bound to be people using you of gold-digging!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never taken his money!¡± Ka retorted confidently, then mumbled, ¡°He¡¯s always squeezing me dry¡­¡± Her debt of a million wasn¡¯t even paid, and now her sry card was taken over a meal. She must be the most unsessful gold-digger in the world! ¡°This isn¡¯t about money!¡± Mick knew Ka¡¯s character well. The problem was that Ka had given her heart, and if Ethaniel left, she¡¯d be abandoned. Ethaniel and she belonged to different worlds; forcing a union wouldn¡¯t end well. Ka didn¡¯t think as deeply as Mick. She secretly nced at him, ¡°First you say it¡¯s about money, then you say it¡¯s not. I don¡¯t understand what you mean. Now, I have to get to work.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Mick watched Ka¡¯s departing figure and sighed deeply.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Ka didn¡¯t dwell on Mick¡¯s words. She chose to trust Ethaniel. She believed Ethaniel wouldn¡¯t toy with her feelings. Whatever happened next, she¡¯d deal with it when it came. What was the use of overthinking now? By the time Ka finished dealing with the backlog of work from her absence in the Serious Crimes Unit, it was long past quitting time. Seeing the nearly empty office, Ka stretched her stiff neck and checked her phone: fifteen missed calls, three from Ethaniel, the rest from unknown numbers. Frowning, Ka called back Ethaniel first. ¡°Hello?¡± Through the phone, Nathaniel¡¯s voice became even more maic, so good-sounding that it made people want tomit crimes. Ka rubbed her ears and asked in a deliberately cold tone, ¡°What¡¯s up? I¡¯m working overtime.¡± Who said she was clinging to Ethaniel? In her rtionship with Ethaniel, she was the one in control! Ethaniel didn¡¯t get angry at her attitude, insteadughing softly, ¡°When are you off? I¡¯lle get you.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go home myself.¡± Ka maintained her aloofness. ¡°Hmm?¡± His voice lilted and continued tough, ¡°What do you want for dinner? I¡¯ll cook.¡± ¡°¡­ No need, I¡¯ll eat at home.¡± Despite her verbal refusal, Ka was actually tempted when Nathaniel asked that question. Ethaniel chuckled at her unconvincing refusal. ¡°What are youughing at!¡± Ka blushed, yelling, ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re so great just because you can cook. I don¡¯t care!¡± ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t care,¡± Ethaniel softened his tone, ¡°But I care. Not only do I care about cooking for you, I care about you¡­¡± Ka¡¯s face burned, and she quickly nced around to make sure no one else was listening. Ethaniel¡¯s lowughter continued, ¡°You get back to work. I¡¯ll pick you up in half an hour. How about fish for dinner?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Ka grumbled, ¡°I¡¯m going home to be with my mom. No time for your fish!¡± ¡°Okay, so would you like it sweet and sour or braised?¡± ¡°Braised.¡± Ka answered instinctively, then, realizing her mistake, furiously hung up amidst Ethaniel¡¯sughter. Ethaniel was such a scoundrel. Ever since that time, he¡¯d often entangled with herte into the night, leaving her exhausted and falling asleep directly. When she wakes up the next morning, she realizes she¡¯s spent the night at his mansion again. Her mother has woken up in the middle of the night a few times, unable to find her and crying out of worry. She couldn¡¯t always trouble Vi either. So today, she resolutely decided not to go to the vi. Grabbing her car keys, she headed home. Shortly after Ka left, Ethaniel arrived. Pushing through the heavy ss doors, he didn¡¯t see Ka but ran into Micking out of the captain¡¯s office. Ethaniel, as usual, was aloof. Even though Mick was Jack¡¯s brother, he only nodded slightly as a greeting. ¡°Mr. Han, please wait.¡± Mick called out from behind him. Ethaniel paused, turning back with a raised brow, ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°The International Financial Conference will eventually end, and no matter how long you stay in Seatowne, you¡¯ll have to return. Ka is my person and a talent in the Seatowne police. She¡¯s my junior from the police academy and has never been in a rtionship. I don¡¯t want her to get hurt.¡± Mick spoke bluntly, but Ethaniel only caught one piece of information, ¡°Your person¡­?¡± Muttering this, he looked at Mick, a cold smile ying on his lips, ¡°Mind your words. I don¡¯t like the way you said that.¡± Mick, irritated by Ethaniel¡¯s attitude, sneered, ¡°I thought you were a gentleman. As Ka¡¯s superior, referring to her as my officer is perfectly appropriate, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°My courtesy is reserved for when it¡¯s due. Ka likes being a cop, so I let her be one, making you her superior. If she ever stops being a cop, who are you then?¡± Mick¡¯s brow twitched, ¡°Ethaniel, do you want to ruin Ka?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Ethaniel¡¯s gaze was cold and indifferent, ¡°But let me remind you, Robins family members are smart. Don¡¯t do anything or say anything you¡¯ll regret.¡± Watching Ethaniel¡¯s retreating figure, Mick wasn¡¯t sure whether to feel relieved or worried for Ka. Chapter 45: Kidnapped and Anxious Ethaniel skillfully parked his car in the small alley near Ka¡¯s house. As he approached the front door, his brow suddenly furrowed. Something was wrong! The two front doors of the house were wide open, and one of them appeared to have been forcibly struck. Ethaniel dashed inside, finding the once neat and tidy yard now inplete disarray. He quickened his pace, pushing open the house door. Inside, there were signs of a struggle; tables and chairs were overturned, and Ethaniel¡¯s already furrowed brow turned icy cold. He pulled out his phone and quickly dialed a number, ¡°It¡¯s me. Activate the satellite tracking immediately.¡± ¡­ Ka was taken to the Green Family¡¯s vi. As she observed thevish surroundings, she let out a scornfulugh. The moment she stepped inside, she saw Sam and his family sitting on the living room sofa. Eileen, always the smooth talker, stood up with a smile when she saw Ka. ¡°Ka, it¡¯s been so many years since west saw you. You¡¯ve grown so much.¡± ¡°How does my growing up concern you?¡± Ka replied coldly. Eileen¡¯s smile froze on her face. Sam frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°You should speak respectfully to your elders. How did your mother raise you?¡± ¡°How my mother raised me is none of your business,¡± Ka said, her gaze filled with contempt. ¡°Where is my mom? I¡¯m here to take her home.¡± ¡°Ka, watch your words!¡± Sam didn¡¯t answer her question and instead looked at her angrily. ¡°You have no manners at all. Do you want to disgrace me?¡± Ka looked at Sam disdainfully. ¡°If my existence embarrasses you, your existence embarrasses me even more!¡± ¡°You-¡± Sam stood up abruptly. He was always high and mighty, and no one had ever dared to speak to him like this! ¡°Ka!¡± Aria shouted angrily. ¡°This is my house. You¡¯d better show some respect!¡± Ka nodded and sneered. ¡°Yes, this is your home. I wouldn¡¯te here willingly! Give me back my mom, and I¡¯ll leave immediately!¡± ¡°We invited your mom over as a guest, not by force,¡± Violet said, looking at the rose vase on the coffee table. ¡°If she wants to leave, you can take her anytime. If she doesn¡¯t want to leave, should we force her out?¡± Ka almost wanted to apud Violet¡¯s sophistry! ¡°You know very well how she was brought here. If my mom were clear-headed, she would nevere here.¡± ¡°Enough,¡± Sam said, looking at Ka. ¡°Your mom came to discuss your marriage. Once that¡¯s settled, I¡¯ll send her back.¡± ¡°Marriage?¡± Ka was stunned. This development was beyond her expectations. ¡°Yes,¡± Eileen said, smiling warmly. ¡°Your father thinks you¡¯re old enough to consider marriage, so he invited your mom over to discuss it.¡± ¡°Discuss? What are you to me? Who I marry is none of your business. My mom isn¡¯t in her right mind and sometimes can¡¯t even speak properly. What can she discuss with you? Sam, what exactly do you want?¡± ¡°How dare you speak to me like that, you-¡± ¡°Sam, calm down,¡± Eileen quickly soothed him before turning to Ka with a feigned smile. ¡°Ka, your father feels he owes you and your mother and wants to make it up to you by weing you back into the Green Family. I agree with him on this.¡± Kaughed coldly. Her mother was Sam¡¯s original wife, yet now needed this mistress¡¯s acknowledgment. ¡°Since you¡¯re part of the Green Family, you should find a suitable husband. Your father thinks Clifton, the son of the chairman of Taihee Group, is a good match.¡± Eileen smiled. ¡°Taihee Group is a leading conglomerate in Estrica region. If you marry Clifton, you¡¯ll have a bright future.¡± Ka replied coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know Clifton or Taihee Group. I won¡¯t marry him. Where¡¯s my mom? I¡¯m taking her home.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so ungrateful!¡± Sam mmed his hand on the table. ¡°The Caden Family is powerful, and Clifton is their sole heir. The benefits for you are immense!¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Ka raised an eyebrow. ¡°If marrying Clifton is so beneficial, why doesn¡¯t Aria or Violet marry him? Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old?¡± ¡°You can¡¯tpare to your sisters!¡± Sam shouted in anger. ¡°Now is the time for the Green Family to need you!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The angrier Sam became, the calmer Ka was. ¡°So, the Green Family is in trouble?¡± Sam¡¯s face changed, and his angry eyes avoided Ka¡¯s gaze. ¡°A marriage alliance with the Taihee Group would benefit the Green Family and you.¡± Ka trulyughed, her eyes mocking as she looked at the family of four on the sofa. ¡°Yourpany is in trouble, so you kidnap my mom and force me to marry. If the conditions are so good, why don¡¯t Aria and Violet marry him? Just tell me, what¡¯s wrong with the Caden Family or Clifton?¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°¡­ Dad said you should marry him.¡± Aria hesitated. ¡°And your mom agreed.¡± ¡°Then let my mom tell me herself. If she says it¡¯s okay, I won¡¯t object.¡± Ka looked steadily at Sam. ¡°Your mom really agreed,¡± Eileen said with a smile. ¡°We¡¯ve also arranged a dinner with Mr. Caden tonight. You can meet Clifton. After dinner, you can see your mom.¡± Ka heard the threat in her words. If she didn¡¯t go to the dinner, she wouldn¡¯t see her mom. Her gaze swept over the four of them, icy, contemptuous, and disdainful, making them all nervous. Just as Sam was about to get angry again, Ka sneered, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go.¡± Eileen and Aria both sighed in relief. Eileen quickly instructed, ¡°Violet, take Ka to change. It¡¯s gettingte, and we need to hurry.¡± Ka frowned. ¡°I¡¯m wearing this.¡± Sam looked at her police uniform with disdain. ¡°You can¡¯t attend the Caden Family dinner like that. Do you have any social etiquette?¡± Ka sneered, ¡°I think this uniform looks much better than your ostentatious dresses!¡± ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Eileen tried to mediate, smiling warmly at Ka. ¡°The dinner isn¡¯t suitable for a police uniform. How about this: I¡¯ll bring the uniform for you, and after dinner, when you go home with your mom, I¡¯ll give it back to you, okay?¡± Ka didn¡¯t want to waste more time here. She nced at Sam, then turned and followed Violet to change clothes. Chapter 46: Where is Kayla? Everyone else went with Ka to the hotel, leaving Violet behind. Half an hourter, a loud crash echoed as the iron fence in front of the Green Family vi was forcefully rammed several times until it copsed. Through the floor-to-ceiling windows, Violet saw the sports car door open, and a tall, elegant man with indifferent eyes stepped out, his long legs easily crossing the fallen fence. Violet, as if expecting his arrival, smiled slightly and sat gracefully on the sofa. Ethaniel nced at the open doors and narrowed his eyes before entering the living room. ¡°Mr. Han, I¡¯ve been expecting you,¡± Violet said with a cheerful smile, as if she hadn¡¯t been the one drenched in water by Ethaniel earlier that day. ¡°Please, have a seat. I don¡¯t know if you like ck tea,¡± Violet pushed a cup of warm tea toward Ethaniel, her calm face carrying a faint smile. ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste time with you. Where is Ka?¡± Ethaniel looked at her coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t know where she went, but I know she¡¯s not here,¡± Violet lied calmly, smiling seductively at Ethaniel. ¡°But if Mr. Han wants to find her, I can help. Whether or not you find her depends on how we negotiate.¡± Ethaniel¡¯s already narrowed eyes turned colder. He walked over slowly, picked up the delicate and elegant teacup, and suddenly poured it over Violet¡¯s head. ¡°Ah!¡± Violet screamed as the hot tea drenched her face. Ethaniel maintained his posture, coldly watching the tea stain her, ¡°Does this negotiation satisfy you?¡± Violet red at Ethaniel, feeling humiliated for the second time. She gritted her teeth, suppressing her anger. When Ethaniel set the cup down, she sneered, ¡°Mr. Han, since you could find this ce, you can surely find Ka. Why ask me?¡± Ethaniel¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He had imnted a tracker in Ka¡¯s police uniform¡¯s epaulet, and the satellite¡¯s position was here. There were two possibilities: 1Ka was hidden somewhere in this vi. 2Her police uniform was here, but she wasn¡¯t. Ethaniel¡¯s gaze swept over Violet, his eyes filled with chilling menace. ¡°What have you done to her?¡± Violet instinctively avoided Ethaniel¡¯s gaze and stammered, ¡°What could we do to her? She has you, Mr. Han, as her protector.¡± Ethaniel wasn¡¯t interested in her excuses. He bent down, gripping her jaw tightly, showing no mercy, his purple eyes filled with a murderous aura. ¡°Where is she?¡± Violet¡¯s sharp jaw was painfully pinched, feeling like it was about to break. She cried out, ¡°I don¡¯t know, let me go!¡± Ethaniel tightened his grip, his face drawing closer to Violet¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯ll ask onest time, where -is -she?¡± Violet looked at Ethaniel¡¯s handsome face, a mix of fear and longing in her heart. If she resisted further, Ethaniel might actually break her jaw. ¡°She¡­ is¡­ at the Season Hotel¡­¡± Violet stammered out. Ethaniel released her immediately, having obtained the information he wanted. Violet, trembling all over, slumped weakly on the sofa, gasping for breath. Ethaniel stood up straight, his eyes cold. ¡°Give me her clothes.¡± Violet, knowing better than to resist any further, stood up and fetched the police uniform. She handed it to Ethaniel, who took it without a backward nce and walked out. Watching Ethaniel¡¯s car disappear, Violet gently touched the sore spot on her jaw, then slowly brought her fingers to her lips, licking them lightly. ¡°A smart man should choose an equally smart woman. Ethaniel, I¡¯ve decided I want you.¡± ¡ª The Season Hotel, a renowned luxurious venue in Seatowne, was ostentatiously decorated with gaudy sculptures that Ka found utterly distasteful. The ce reeked of the same vulgarity as the Green Family vi,cking thefort of Ethaniel¡¯s little vi. Aria noticed Ka¡¯s expression of disdain and warned her in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t mess this up. Your mom is nearby.¡± Ka¡¯s face remained sullen, saying nothing. Eileen and Aria, believing she had yielded, didn¡¯t think much of it, following Sam to the top-floor suite. The suite¡¯s door was closed, with a handsome young man standing outside. Sam immediately walked over to shake his hand. ¡°Hi, Mr. Kwon, long time no see.¡± Brady smiled warmly. ¡°Mr. Green, long time no see.¡± Sam began introducing the people behind him. ¡°This is my wife, and this is my eldest daughter. You¡¯ve met before.¡± Brady greeted them kindly, his eyes finallynding on Ka. ¡°This must be your younger daughter. She has quite the unique presence.¡± Sam forced augh. ¡°Ka, greet Mr. Kwon. He¡¯s the chief assistant of Taihee Group and a close associate of Mr. Caden.¡± Ka¡¯s bright eyes looked at Brady. He smiled warmly, nodding slightly. ¡°Miss Ka, nice to meet you. I¡¯m Brady.¡± Ka raised an eyebrow. This Brady, though an assistant, seemed to hold significant power at Taihee Group, enough to make Sam apprehensive. So¡­ She smirked disdainfully, lifted her chin, and said to Sam, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me not to be overly polite to an assistant? It would lower my status as the future mistress of the Caden Family.¡± ¡°You-¡± Sam¡¯s face turned pale with fright. He quickly exined to Brady, ¡°Mr. Kwon, Ka didn¡¯t mean that. She¡¯s young and doesn¡¯t know better. Please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Brady kept his smile, but his eyes flickered. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Miss Ka has a point. If things go well today, she¡¯ll indeed be the future mistress of the Caden Family.¡± Sam panicked even more. ¡°¡­. Mr. Kwon, you misunderstand¡­¡± ¡°d you understand!¡± Ka interrupted, sneering arrogantly. ¡°Though you¡¯re just an assistant, once I be the mistress of the Caden Family, I¡¯ll certainly promote you.¡± ¡°Ka!¡± Sam was desperate. ¡°Shut up!¡± Brady was an influential figure in the Caden Family. Although officially an assistant, he acted as the executive director. Sam couldn¡¯t afford to offend him, yet Ka dared to embarrass him! Ka snorted inwardly. The real drama was yet toe. The angrier Sam became, the more arrogant Ka acted towards Brady. ¡°You seem smart. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Sam, at a loss for words, clutched his chest, his face pale. Eileen quickly smiled apologetically. ¡°Mr. Kwon, Ka was just arguing with her father. She can be willful. Please don¡¯t take her words seriously.¡± Brady, perceptive and sharp, observed the anxious family. He maintained his friendly demeanor. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Mr. Green. Mr. Caden is already waiting inside. Please, go in.¡± ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Sam responded, casting a furious re at Ka. Brady opened the door, and the group entered the most luxurious suite of the Season Hotel. Therge round table was set with expensive tableware. At the head of the table sat a middle-aged man, exuding a calm andmanding presence. He stood up when Sam entered. ¡°Mr. Caden!¡± Sam rushed over to shake his hand enthusiastically. ¡°Long time no see! I heard you recently invested in some mines in South America. I thought we could catch up at this international financial conference!¡± Donald smiled faintly. ¡°I just returned from South Africa yesterday. You¡¯re well-informed, Mr. Green.¡± ¡°¡­ Hahaha,¡± Samughed awkwardly. ¡°All for the sake of the children¡­¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only His eyes then fell on the young man sitting next to Donald, and he asked suspiciously, ¡°Is this Clifton?¡± Chapter 47: Meeting Clifton for the First Time Not just Ka, but everyone present was stunned upon seeing that face. The young man sitting quietly next to Donald was strikingly handsome. His jet-ck hair partially covered his brows, and his cherry-colored suit matched his serene demeanor perfectly. If Ethaniel¡¯s elegance was a gift of time, Clifton¡¯s refined grace seemed to be frozen in it. ¡°Yes,¡± Donald replied calmly. He turned to the young man sitting silently in his chair and said gently, ¡°Clif, say hello to Mr. Green.¡± Clifton blinked once, slowly lifting his head. His ssy eyes showed fear as he looked at the strangers in the room, especially when he saw Sam and Eileen. He even leaned closer to Donald. Donald patted Clifton¡¯s head softly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Just do as I taught you at home.¡± ¡°¡­ Um,¡± Clifton pursed his lips, stood up, his tall and slender body now resembling that of an adult man, but he spoke timidly, ¡°Mr. Green¡­ Mrs¡­ Mrs. Green¡­¡± Having been stunned by his appearance and demeanor just a moment ago, and then seeing Donald¡¯s childlike behavior, this contrast made it difficult for those meeting him for the first time to adjust. Fortunately, Sam recovered quickly and smiled, ¡°Ah¡­ yes, Aria, Ka,e and greet Clifton.¡± Aria was visibly lessposed. Such a handsome man, yet he seemed to be mentally challenged! She stared at Clifton, unable to react. Ka, however, was unfazed. Having been a police officer for so many years, she had seen her fair share of strange people and events. She also understood why Sam¡¯s family was forcing her into marriage. Ka walked briskly over, grabbed Clifton¡¯s hand, and greeted him straightforwardly, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ka. You¡¯re Clifton, right? Is your mind not well?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sam¡¯s family listened to Ka¡¯s blunt question, feeling as if their hearts had stopped. ¡°¡­¡± Donald, too, was taken aback by Ka¡¯s unfiltered question. Clifton, suddenly grabbed by Ka, looked as if he was about to cry. ¡°I don¡¯t know you¡­ let go of me! Let go of me!¡± ¡°Clif!¡± Donald, seeing his son startled, quickly moved to intervene. Ka didn¡¯t care and reached out as if to pat Clifton¡¯s head, saying dismissively, ¡°Hey, are you even a man? Am I that scary?¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know you¡­ you¡¯re so mean¡­¡± Clifton¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as he looked at Ka pitifully. ¡°I already introduced myself. I¡¯m Ka. Don¡¯t cry!¡± Her loud scolding effectively silenced Clifton¡¯s tears. Seeing Sam and Eileenpletely shocked, Ka smirked contemptuously and turned back to Clifton. ¡°I¡¯m so mean and said your mind isn¡¯t well. Do you dislike me?¡± ¡°¡­ You¡¯re really mean.¡± Clifton looked at Ka pitifully. Satisfied with his answer, Ka turned to the now slightly angry Donald. ¡°Mr. Caden, your son obviously doesn¡¯t like me, and I don¡¯t want to marry a simple-minded man. So, there¡¯s no need for this meal. If you need a daughter-inw, Aria or Violet would be better suited. I¡¯m leaving.¡± She turned to leave. ¡°Stop!¡± Sam¡¯s angry shout came from behind. Ka turned back, raising an eyebrow at Sam, ¡°I came as you asked and met them. What more do you want?¡± ¡°I order you to apologize to Mr. Caden and Clifton immediately!¡± Sam¡¯s face turned red with anger. ¡°How can you act so rudely?¡± ¡°Apologize?¡± Ka sneered, raising her eyebrows. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m your father!¡± Kaughed, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll apologize.¡± She walked back to the round table, dragged a chair over with her leg, and sat down ungracefully. She looked at Donald and said calmly, ¡°Mr. Caden, Sam may be my biological father, but we¡¯ve had no contact for many years. I¡¯m a police officer, earning five thousand a month, and I currently owe 1. 01 million. My mother, like Clifton, has some mental issues, but I love her very much. So normally, I wouldn¡¯t act the way I just did. If I scared your son, I apologize. As for why I behaved that way, I think you can guess. Sam threatened my mother¡¯s safety to bring me here, presumably because marrying Clifton would benefit him. As for the benefits, I don¡¯t know.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Ka turned to look at Sam, who was trembling with anger, and stood up coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve apologized.¡± Then she said to Donald, ¡°Mr. Caden, goodbye.¡± With that, Ka turned to leave. ¡°Please wait a moment,¡± Donald called out, squinting his eyes. He looked at Ka¡¯s vibrant, makeup-free face and showed his first genuine smile of the night. ¡°Yes, Mr. Caden?¡± Donald spoke in a deep voice, ¡°You said your mother has mental issues, but you still love her. If I ept you, would you also love Clif in the future?¡± Although Clifton had been scared by Ka, he continued to look at her with curiosity. Over the years, Clifton had never behaved like this. Donald knew Clifton didn¡¯t dislike Ka; he might even have a fondness for her. Ka trembled, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Mr. Caden?¡± Sam¡¯s family was also stunned. The development took everyone by surprise! After Ka¡¯s outburst, Donald still wanted her to marry Clifton. ¡°Can you?¡± Donald looked at Ka. ¡°If I give you a chance to be with Clif, will you care for him?¡± What did he mean? She had rejected the idea so clearly, yet he still wanted to give her a chance? Seeing Ka¡¯s somewhat dazed expression, Donald smiled and repeated his question, ¡°Can you?¡± ¡°No.¡± An elegant, indifferent voice suddenly broke the silence. The door was pushed open again, and long legs stepped inside. Under the lights, a pair of brilliant violet eyes shone. ¡°Mr. Caden, long time no see.¡± Ka never expected Ethaniel to appear here! Donald looked at Ethaniel, his eyes also showing a hint of surprise. ¡°Mr. Han! The international financial conference has ended. I thought you had already returned to Auropean.¡± ¡°There are still some matters to handle. I think,¡± Ethaniel said, ncing at Ka in her formal dress but with a fresh face, his thin lips curling slightly, ¡°I won¡¯t be returning to Auropean anytime soon.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Donald, not missing Ethaniel¡¯s look at Ka, immediately understood. ¡°Last year, when both Taihee Group and Goldenshore Group were interested in South African mining industries, I said great minds think alike. I didn¡¯t expect to say it again a yearter.¡± ¡°Since Taihee Group has already developed the South African mines, I won¡¯t force my way in,¡± Ethaniel¡¯s cold gaze met Donald¡¯s, showing no sign of backing down despite their age difference. ¡°Likewise¡­¡± Ethaniel extended his arm, pulling the still-dazed Ka into his embrace, his violet eyes gleaming as he smirked, ¡°I¡¯ve already imed her and I hope Mr. Caden understands what to do.¡± Chapter 48: Strong Possessiveness Ka was suddenly pulled into Ethaniel¡¯s embrace, her instinct to push him away almost immediate. ¡°Ka,¡± Ethaniel¡¯s gentle yet firm voice stopped her, and she lowered her hands obediently, understanding the situation. Donald retracted his probing gaze and suddenly smiled, ¡°In that case, I can only offer my blessings to you two.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Ethaniel replied, then looked down at Ka. ¡°Mr. Caden is wishing us well. Thank him.¡± Ka¡¯s eyes widened,pletely baffled. ¡°No need for thanks. We¡¯ll have other opportunities to meet,¡± Donald said with a meaningful smile. He then turned to Clifton, who was standing quietly. ¡°Clif, this is Mr. Han, the heir to the Lacroix Family and president of Goldenshore Group. Go shake hands with Mr. Han.¡± He pushed Clifton forward a bit. Clifton, looking into Ethaniel¡¯s indifferent violet eyes, was so scared that he quickly grabbed Ka¡¯s arm and said, ¡°I, I don¡¯t know him!¡± Ethaniel¡¯s gaze swept over Ka¡¯s arm before he lifted hisshes and slightly curved his lips. ¡°Clifton?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Clifton felt like crying. Although his brain wasn¡¯t very good, he was the most sensitive to danger. Having taken care of her mentally unstable mother for years, Ka had a natural instinct to care for such people. She frowned at Ethaniel. ¡°Don¡¯t scare him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Ethaniel said calmly. ¡°We should go. I found your mom.¡± As expected, Ka immediately tensed up at the mention of her mother. ¡°Where is she now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for someone to take her home. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s fine, just sleeping deeply,¡± Ethaniel said gently, knowing Essem had been sedated. Worried about her mother¡¯s mental state, Ka urged, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I want to see my mom.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ethaniel held Ka¡¯s hand and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Caden.¡± ¡°Goodbye,¡± Donald nodded, pulling his son back. Clifton¡¯s hand was suddenly empty, and he looked at Ka walking away with Ethaniel, pouting without saying a word. Donald patted his head gently and asked, ¡°Do you like that girl?¡± Clifton blinked and frowned. ¡°She was mean to me¡­¡± ¡°Being mean to you doesn¡¯t necessarily mean she¡¯s bad. Someone smiling at you doesn¡¯t necessarily mean they¡¯re good,¡± Donald patiently exined to Clifton. Donald then turned to Sam and said indifferently, ¡°Mr. Green, your daughter is truly exceptional, even Ethaniel wants her.¡± Sam hadn¡¯t expected Ka and Ethaniel to have such a rtionship! If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have arranged this matchmaking dinner. Sam forced an exnation. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Caden. I¡¯ve been neglectful in disciplining this daughter and didn¡¯t understand the situation¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Donald¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°The reason you wanted to form a marriage alliance with me was to cover the financial gap in yourpany, right?¡± Donald¡¯s direct question was hard for Sam to ept, but he couldn¡¯t deny it. ¡°And I heard you¡¯ve already been rejected by Ethaniel. Once he makes a decision, it usually doesn¡¯t change, even if your daughter is with him now.¡± Knowing Ka well, Sam understood she would be happy to see the Green Family copse. With her around, there was no chance Ethaniel would change his mind. ¡°But I¡¯m different,¡± Donald said calmly, looking at Sam. ¡°If your daughter were with my son, I wouldn¡¯t let the Green Family go bankrupt.¡± ¡°Mr. Caden, are you saying you¡¯re still willing to choose my daughter?¡± Sam asked in surprise. ¡°Not your daughter, just Ka,¡± Donald replied, adjusting his suit before turning to leave. ¡°When Ka marries Clif, Taihee Group will invest in yourpany.¡± ¡°¡­ But, Mr. Caden! Mr. Caden!¡± Donald had already walked away with Clifton. But Ka was already with Ethaniel. Even if he managed to get Ka to marry Clifton, he couldn¡¯t withstand Ethaniel¡¯s retaliation! ¡°Sam, what do we do now?¡± Eileen asked anxiously. Sam, equally anxious, turned to Aria, who stood frozen, and asked sternly, ¡°I asked you and Violet to approach Ethaniel. Why is he with Ka?¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know,¡± Aria stammered. ¡°I thought Ethaniel had long been tired of her¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Sam was taken aback. ¡°You¡¯ve known they were together all along?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Under Sam¡¯s interrogation, Aria could no longer hide it. ¡°That day, Violet and I sneaked into the venue and identally entered Ethaniel¡¯s lounge¡­¡± ¡­ Ka was practically dragged out of the hotel by Ethaniel, almost running. ¡°Ethaniel, slow down!¡± Ka protested, one hand holding up her dress. ¡°I can¡¯t keep up¡­¡± Ethaniel ignored herints, pulling her straight to the sports car parked outside the hotel.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Ka almost tripped several times on the stairs, finally snapping. ¡°Stop!¡± Standing on the steps, she yanked her hand free and red at him from above. ¡°What are you doing? If you keep dragging me, I¡¯ll throw you over my shoulder!¡± Ethaniel looked at her angry expression, his gaze softening. He poked her cheek and sighed. ¡°With you, I shouldn¡¯t expect too much.¡± He was jealous and worried, but she only threatened him with a shoulder throw. ¡°Ethaniel!¡± Before she could react, Ethaniel hoisted her over his shoulder. ¡°Put me down!¡± There was no romantic bridal carry; Ethaniel stuffed her into the car. ¡°Ethaniel, you jerk! Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t hit you!¡± Ethaniel gripped the steering wheel with one hand, holding her small fist in the other. ¡°Do you know how much I earn per minute?¡± ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t know,¡± Ka said indifferently. ¡°I don¡¯t spend your money.¡± Ethaniel replied, ¡°I mean, if you injure me and it affects my work, the loss is calcted in millions per minute. Can you afford that?¡± Already owing 1. 01 million, Ka didn¡¯t care. ¡°I already owe you so much. I can¡¯t repay it in my lifetime. Fifty million or fifty billion, it makes no difference to me.¡± ¡°Oh, it makes a big difference,¡± Ethaniel smirked. ¡°The more you owe, the harder it is to repay. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s so much no one can help you, then you¡¯ll be mine alone.¡± ¡°¡­ You.¡± Ka was always helpless against his strange and sweet words¡­ Ethaniel chuckled. His strong possessiveness toward Ka had never made him feel so anxious before. The Caden Family was not weak. Both Donald, the head, and Brady, who had executive power, were formidable opponents. Donald and Brady were both very pleased with Ka. Only Ka herself didn¡¯t realize how easily she could captivate people. The sports car sped through the night. Ka thought Ethaniel would take her back to the vi but was surprised when they stopped in front of her house. Ethaniel unbuckled the central lock and pinched her cheek. ¡°Though I¡¯d love to take you back to bed, you should stay with your mom tonight.¡± The dim streetlights shone through the car window, reflecting beautifully in his violet eyes. ¡°Staring at me like that, are you nning toe back with me?¡± Ethaniel raised an eyebrow. ¡°No,¡± Ka huffed. ¡°I was just thinking, it¡¯s not safe here anymore. Sam might try to take my mom again.¡± Ethaniel pondered for a moment. ¡°Have you considered getting your mom treated?¡± Mental illnesses are difficult to treat but not impossible. ¡°Of course,¡± Ka whispered, looking down. ¡°But it requires long-term treatment. I don¡¯t have that kind of money.¡± Chapter 49: Lifelong Debt Repayment ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe to me?¡± Ethaniel looked at Ka¡¯s stubborn little head. To him, money was just a symbol, but she refused to ask for it. The dim light inside the car gave Ka a sense of security. ¡°I didn¡¯t get together with you for your money.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Ethaniel signaled for her to continue. Ka lowered her head and softly said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you have money or not, and I don¡¯t want to gain any benefits from you. I just want to be with you, regardless of the duration. Even if you leave, at least I won¡¯t owe you anything in this rtionship, and we can part on good terms.¡± Ethaniel looked at Ka. In the end, she stillcked a sense of security, always thinking he might leave her. ¡°Silly girl,¡± he lifted her chin with his finger, making her look into his eyes, ¡°I won¡¯t break up with you. If I hear such words again, I promise, you¡¯ll be bedridden for days.¡± Ka blushed at his straightforward remark. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Well¡­ can I borrow some money?¡± Ka cautiously asked. ¡°Of course, as much as you need,¡± he quickly added, ¡°but the debt will be deducted from your sry until it¡¯s paid off.¡± Ka only made five thousand a month, but her mother¡¯s medical expenses could reach fifty thousand a month. It seemed impossible to pay it off. Seeing her concern, Ethaniel said first, ¡°Treatment doesn¡¯tst forever; it will be cured one day. Your sry won¡¯t always be five thousand. You¡¯ll get promotions and raises, and you¡¯ll eventually pay it off.¡± Ka thought seriously about it and realized it made sense. Ethaniel shook his head and smiled. He had to find a suitable reason to spend money on her. Before meeting Ka, he never thought he would do such a thing. ¡°Then I¡¯ll borrow money from you for my mom¡¯s treatment and repay it slowly.¡± ¡°Okay, repay it slowly,¡± Ethaniel nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll also arrange for a few specialists toe for a consultation, hoping for a cure.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°A cure¡­¡± The thought of her mother¡¯s illness being cured made Ka smile. In the dim light, Ethaniel quietly watched her smile, his eyes darkening. He reached out, wrapped his arm around her shoulder, and slowly moved his lips towards her soft ones. Ka, feeling his breath approaching, closed her eyes slowly. ¡°Knock, knock, knock,¡± the car window was knocked on several times. ¡°Ka, are you in there?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Ka pushed Ethaniel¡¯s approaching face away and quickly opened the car door. ¡°Why are you here sote?¡± ¡°How dare you ask!¡± Vi nced at her slightly disheveled clothes and flushed face, ring at her. ¡°I brought your mom back.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ka turned to ask Ethaniel, ¡°Did you have Vi bring my mom back?¡± Ethaniel, his mood sour from the interruption, coldly replied, ¡°Vi is a well-known informant in Seatowne, of course, I found her.¡± ¡°That was in the past,¡± Ka defended Vi. ¡°She¡¯s now a small citizen selling fried tofu.¡± Ethaniel looked at Vi¡¯s beautiful face and sneered, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°¡­ Of course,¡± Vi avoided Ethaniel¡¯s gaze and said to Ka, ¡°Please, just send this big boss away. I don¡¯t want to get involved with him.¡± Ethaniel raised his eyebrows coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t want Ka to get involved with you either.¡± ¡°Why do you two start arguing as soon as you meet?¡± Ka looked at Ethaniel. ¡°You should go back. I need to stay with my mom.¡± Ethaniel¡¯s face turned dark at Ka¡¯s straightforward dismissal. ¡°Come pick me up tomorrow morning.¡± Vi mocked, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a man who always has a woman pick him up for work.¡± Ethaniel, who had already turned, came back and slowly smiled, ¡°There are many things you haven¡¯t heard of. I heard that Seatowne¡¯s biggest informant actuallyes from a high background. Despite being able to be superior, she¡¯d rather go to jail than bow her head¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Vi¡¯s face turned ugly. Looking at Ethaniel, she pursed her red lips. ¡°Mr. Han, please leave. I won¡¯t see you out.¡± With that, she dragged Ka away. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t pull me. What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand. Are you hiding something from me?¡± Ethaniel smiled faintly, started the car, and left the alley. ¡­ Essem, injected with a sedative, was still asleep. Ka called her a few times but couldn¡¯t wake her. ¡°There¡¯s no big problem. This dosage will keep her asleep until tomorrow morning. Calling her now is useless.¡± Vi sat on a wooden stool by the bed, asking sharply, ¡°What are your ns for the future?¡± Ka looked at Essem¡¯s peaceful sleeping face and softly said, ¡°I want to treat my mom¡¯s illness firstly. Even if she can¡¯t return to a normal state, at least her symptoms can be alleviated.¡± ¡°Is this decision because of Ethaniel?¡± Vi looked at her calmly. ¡°Sort of.¡± Ka put Essem¡¯s hand back under the nket. ¡°I couldn¡¯t afford the treatment before and didn¡¯t want to ask Sam for help. Now¡­ with this opportunity, of course, I¡¯ll try.¡± Vi didn¡¯t continue the topic and asked about today¡¯s events, ¡°What did Sam want to threaten you with by taking your mom?¡± Ka pouted, ¡°Sam wants me to marry Clifton. You know Clifton, right? I¡¯ve heard his family is highly regarded in the business world.¡± ¡°Clifton?¡± Vi¡¯s eyelid twitched, ¡°Clifton from Taihee Group?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ka red at her, ¡± Do you know him?¡± ¡°¡­ Vi¡¯s initially nonchnt eyes turned cold. ¡°There¡¯s a man named Brady by his side. He¡¯s the scum I want to kill for the rest of my life!¡± ¡°He¡¯s an assistant at Taihee Group,¡± Ka recalled the man with a kind smile. ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen such a high-status assistant. Have you and Brady crossed paths? What did he do to make you hate him so much?¡± Vi sneered, ¡°Some people smile on the surface but are extremely dark inside! Brady is a hundred times worse than Ethaniel!¡± ¡°¡­ Ka twitched her mouth, thinking, why do you always have to insult Ethaniel while hating Mick¡­ Vi seriously looked at her, ¡°The Caden family is not simple. Donald and Brady are not ordinary people. You¡¯d better not get involved with them.¡± ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t have anything to do with them,¡± Ka said angrily. ¡°If Sam hadn¡¯t taken my mom, I wouldn¡¯t have met them!¡± Vi nodded and said earnestly, ¡°Since Sam can threaten you once, there will definitely be a second time. This ce is no longer safe.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Ka also knew it. Vi suddenly looked at Ka strangely, scanning her up and down, making Ka ufortable. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Vi raised her eyebrows, ¡°You¡¯re with Ethaniel. Why not stay at his ce? RosenBay is the safest ce in Seatowne.¡± ¡°Why should I stay at his ce?¡± Ka responded instinctively, ¡°I haven¡¯t told my mom about us yet.¡± Viughed, ¡°You¡¯re an adult. It¡¯s normal to sleep with a man. What are you afraid of?¡± ¡°¡­ Just don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± Ka lowered hershes and mumbled, ¡°Oliver probably doesn¡¯t know either¡­¡± Vi understood, ¡°So, you¡¯re worried Oliver won¡¯t ept you as his stepmother.¡± Chapter 50: Desires and Temptation Though Oliver¡¯s words were sharp, Ka couldn¡¯t deny he was the smartest and most beautiful child she had ever seen. Regardless of whether he epted her as his stepmother, she herself wasn¡¯t mentally prepared for it yet. Vi looked at the disheartened Ka and shook her head. Based on her understanding of Ethaniel, she dared to bet that Oliver already knew! The father and son were likely ying a romantic game with Ka, who remained clueless. Rolling her eyes, Vi said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to move into his vi, let Ethaniel find a safe ce for you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too much trouble. I should find a ce myself,¡± Ka replied. Vi waved her hand dismissively. ¡°The ce Ethaniel finds for you will bepletely safe.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re broke. You already owe Ethaniel so much that you can¡¯t repay it. Owing a bit more won¡¯t make a difference.¡± Vi was too tired to exin the real reason to her. The ce Ethaniel found would be secure enough that even if Sam found it, he wouldn¡¯t have the power to take Essem away. Ka felt crushed again by Vi¡¯s harsh words. She thought she¡¯d find a chance to discuss the moving issue with Ethaniel.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only But the next night, in Ethaniel¡¯s bed¡­ ¡°Uh¡­ slower¡­ don¡¯t go so fast¡­¡± Ka bit her lip, her delicate face blushing beautifully, her hands pinned behind her back as she was held by the person behind her. Her body was suspended, supported only by their connection. Ethaniel ignored her pleas, kissing her shoulder and intensifying his movements, as if to make up for previous unmet desires. Ka tried to stifle her sounds, aware that Oliver was also on the second floor. She absolutely couldn¡¯t let him hear anything. But her restraint didn¡¯t stop the man behind her. Ethaniel seemed to guess her thoughts and deliberately teased her sensitive spots, pushing her to the point where she couldn¡¯t help but moan loudly, her eyes finally moist with tears. The crystal chandelier cast a faint light, reflecting off their bodies, making the atmosphere even more intimate. Ethaniel seemed tireless, and Ka, pushed to her limits by his relentless assault, began to feel her vision blur and her consciousness waver¡­ Her body rocked like a small boat on the waves until she finally cked out¡­ After what felt like forever, Ethaniel finally let her go. Ka¡¯s limp body copsed onto the bed, the residual sensations still tingling through her, her mouth emitting low, animal-like whimpers. Ethaniel watched her sleeping face tenderly, growing more enamored. He couldn¡¯t resist kissing her moist eyes, tucking the hair stuck to her face behind her ear, then getting up to fetch a warm towel to gently clean her body. He returned to bed, smelling of a fresh shower, as Ka drifted into a deeper sleep. Feeling his familiar presence, she instinctively snuggled closer to him. Ethaniel smiled, leaning against the headboard and cradling her head against his waist, watching her nuzzle against him before falling fully asleep. His already smiling lips curled even more. Ethaniel picked up the file from the bedside table and began to read, one hand gently patting Ka¡¯s neck to help her sleep more soundly. Ka was too tired to lift a finger and Ethaniel¡¯s bed was toofortable. She had just wanted to rest a bit¡­ who knew she¡¯d fall asleep so deeply. When she woke up, Ethaniel was gone, the curtains blocking the light, leaving the room in dimness. As Ka tried to sit up, a wave of difort hit her waist and abdomen, making her frown. Sore, aching, swollen¡­ Her mind was still foggy. She vaguely remembered Ethaniel dragging her back to the vi right after work yesterday. She barely had time to talk before he carried her to the bedroom for hours of ¡°torture¡±¡­ She lifted the nket and found herself in a nightgown¡­ The material felt soft and light, veryfortable against her skin. This nightgown must be expensive¡­ Drawing the curtains open, the dim, golden light of the setting sun wasn¡¯t harsh, but it reminded her she had slept for most of the day¡­ Ka, holding her waist, nned to find her clothes, but they were nowhere to be found on the carpet, the chair, or the bed. ¡­ Strange, she clearly remembered Ethaniel tearing her clothes apart and tossing them to the ground. Where did they go? If Oliver saw her walking out of his daddy¡¯s room in a nightgown, he¡¯d know everything! As she rummaged for clothes, the bedroom door knocked, and Oliver¡¯s young voice called out, ¡°Miss Green, are you awake?¡± ¡°No!¡± Ka jumped, instinctively answering. She wished she could p herself! Before Ka could say anything more, the door opened. ¡°Don¡¯te in!¡± Ka panicked. But it was toote. Oliver, dressed in light casual clothes, saw the panicked Ka and calmly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Daddy just asked me to call you for dinner.¡± ¡°Oh, okay, I¡¯ll be right there. You go ahead,¡± Ka quickly agreed. Oliver turned and left, closing the door, but not without some worry for their police station. Ka patted her chest, tidying the bed in a fluster until the room looked normal again, then finally rxed and headed downstairs. She hoped that since Oliver hadn¡¯t noticed her wearing a nightgown. Unfortunately, another man wasn¡¯t going to let her off so easily¡­ ¡°Do you like the clothes?¡± Ethaniel asked casually, cing a shrimp ball in Ka¡¯s bowl. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Ka choked, turning away to cough. ¡°Drink some water.¡± Ethaniel turned her back, gently patting her back and handing her a ss of water. Ka gulped down half the ss, feeling better, finally swallowing the food stuck in her throat. Even if she were slow, Ka should have sensed that Oliver probably knew something¡­ Seeing her expression, Ethaniel knew what she was thinking. He took a napkin and wiped the sauce from her lips. ¡°Eat quickly. I¡¯ll take you backter.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Feeling guilty, Ka didn¡¯t notice Ethaniel¡¯s overly intimate gesture, lowering her head to continue eating. Oliver quietly looked up, seeing Ka focused on her food and his dad giving him a seemingly gentle, knowing smile¡­ Oliver shrank his neck, immediately lowering his head again. After dinner, Ethaniel finally returned her clothes. Ka took a look and said, ¡°Huh, these don¡¯t seem like my clothes.¡± The style was like her police uniform, and the color was indistinguishable, but the texture waspletely different. Her police uniform¡¯s fabric wasn¡¯t half as soft as this one, the texture worlds apart. ¡°I threw your uniform away,¡± Ethaniel said, turning to her. ¡°Threw it away?¡± Ka¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°That uniform was issued this year. How could you just throw it away?¡± ¡°The quality was too poor. It wasn¡¯tfortable for you to wear.¡± Ethaniel walked over, opening the bag. ¡°There are three identical sets inside for recement, all made to the same design, but the surface shows no difference.¡± ¡°But those clothes¡­¡± ¡°The ones in the bag are ironed, and I¡¯ve prepared other clothes for you in the bedroom closet. Go up and change.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve prepared other clothes for me?¡± Ka was surprised. Ethaniel smiled, his gaze falling on her pink nightgown, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind if you didn¡¯t wear any at all.¡± Chapter 51: He Can Wait, He Will Wait ¡°¡­ You rogue!¡± Ka red at him and shoved the bag in her arms to him. ¡°I¡¯m going to change.¡± Ka ran upstairs and opened the wardrobe, her eyes widening in surprise. ¡°So many?¡± Inside the wardrobe, a row of clothes hung neatly. Most of them were in light colors, ranging from underwear to shirts, from dresses to jackets, and even sportswear. She casually flipped through thece-trimmed boxes in the corner, her expression stiffening as she saw the neatly folded underwear inside. How much did all these clothes cost¡­? Drowning in debt, Ka started searching the clothes for price tags. After checking several items, she couldn¡¯t find any tags, not even brandbels. She twitched her lips. Without knowing the price, she felt no pressure and casually picked an outfit to change into. Ka certainly didn¡¯t know that for someone like Ethaniel, clothes were custom-made by private designers, naturally without brandbels. Each piece was unique. Ethaniel was working on the sofa when he heard a voice from upstairs. ¡°E¡­ Ethaniel.¡± The slightly embarrassed voice made him look up, and a sh of amazement crossed his eyes. Coming down the stairs was Ka, her long hair reaching her waist, wearing a simple white dress withce trim at the chest, in a sweet Lolita style. Ka had never worn anything so¡­ cute before. Her big eyes looked anxiously at Ethaniel. ¡°¡­ Does it look bad?¡± Ethaniel hadn¡¯t said a word, making Ka feel a bit uneasy. He stood up and slowly walked over to her. When he reached her, he said, ¡°No, you look very beautiful in this dress.¡± ¡°¡­ Really?¡± Her big, bright eyes looked at Ethaniel. ¡°Really.¡± Ethaniel smiled indulgently at her and took the bracelet she was holding. Ka awkwardly hid her hand behind her back. ¡°I don¡¯t want to wear this; it¡¯s too heavy and will affect my gun handling!¡± ¡°Keep it on,¡± Ethaniel said, holding her hand and leading her downstairs. ¡°It¡¯s after work hours; you don¡¯t need to handle a gun.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not used to it.¡± Ka had lived a tough life since she was young and had never worn such expensive clothes and jewelry. ¡°You can try to get used to it,¡± Ethaniel said softly, leading her out the door. ¡°¡­ Oh.¡± Ka mumbled in agreement. Ethaniel silently smiled. Getting used to something wasn¡¯t an overnight process; it took time to change gradually. For instance, he hadn¡¯t been used to smiling before, but after meeting her, it became a habit. Now she thought she couldn¡¯t ept being Ollie¡¯s mommy, so he and Ollie would work together to help her get used to it. She used to refuse to hold his hand, but now, wasn¡¯t she obediently letting him hold it? He could wait, and he would wait. In the sports car, Ethaniel had a gentle smile on his face. One hand held the steering wheel while the other held Ka¡¯s small hand.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to be the way to my house,¡± Ka observed the unfamiliar scenery outside the window. Ethaniel didn¡¯t answer. After a few more minutes, the car stopped. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Ka opened the car door and looked at the quaint little courtyard in front of her. White walls and gray tiles, a few orange trees in the yard, and a small pavilion. In the center of the yard was a white house with floor-to-ceiling windows covering almost the entire wall, decorated with colorful lights that twinkled like stars. Ka turned to look at Ethaniel. ¡°What is this ce?¡± Ethaniel stood behind her, wrapping his arms around her waist, resting his chin on her shoulder, and whispered, ¡°This is your future home.¡± Ka felt a warmth in her heart. Although Vi had mentioned moving, she hadn¡¯t figured out how to talk to Ethaniel about it. She didn¡¯t expect Ethaniel to have already arranged everything. Ethaniel softly said in her ear, ¡°It¡¯s not far from my vi and still within RosenBay. Sam wouldn¡¯t daree here easily. Look over there.¡± He pointed to a corner of a building peeking from the tree shadows. ¡°That¡¯s thergest hospital in Seatowne. Arranging doctors will be convenient. When you move here, we can start your mother¡¯s treatment anytime. It¡¯s also close to the police station and in the same direction as Ollie¡¯s school. Every morning, I can take Ollie to pick you up, drop Ollie at school, and then take you to the police station¡­ is that good?¡± Listening to Ethaniel¡¯s serious ns for their future, Ka felt a strange twinge in her heart. She felt Ethaniel¡¯smitment to their rtionship. Without her needing to ask, he had thoughtfully arranged everything. The night breeze gently brushed her face, carrying the scent of the sea. Ka looked at the meticulously arranged courtyard in front of her and nodded slowly. ¡°Good.¡± On Saturday morning, Ka decided to move. After declining Ethaniel¡¯s offer to hire a movingpany, her money-saving n didn¡¯t go as smoothly as she had imagined. Vi was the first to refuse her outright. Then, a sh of inspiration hit Ka; she could ask her colleagues for help. As police officers, they had excellent physical fitness, perfect for thebor-intensive task of moving. Her first call was to Mick. Initially, Mick agreed to help, but when he learned Ka¡¯s new address, he paused and then said he was busy before hanging up. ¡°¡­¡± Ka stared at her phone, deep in thought. Was her poprity really that bad? Ethaniel, writing a few notes on a document, looked at her lying on the sofa with a gloomy expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Mick isn¡¯ting to help?¡± ¡°Yeah, he said he¡¯s busy,¡± Ka tossed her phone aside and scratched the sofa. ¡°He said it was fine before!¡± Ethaniel smiled faintly at her disappointed expression but didn¡¯t say anything. Ka being able to move into RosenBay was obviously his arrangement. There¡¯s no way Mick would show up. Ka turned to look at Ethaniel, hesitated for a moment, then asked, ¡°Do I have bad people skills?¡± ¡°¡­ Hmm?¡± Ethaniel shifted his gaze from the document. Ka, wearing light blue home clothes, her hair in a side braid tied with a crystal-embedded ribbon, looked adorable, making one want to cherish her. Apparently, she didn¡¯t have a clear understanding of herself. ¡°If Mick and Vi helped you move, would that prove you have good people skills?¡± Ethaniel stroked her smooth hair. Ka lowered her head, her voice low. ¡°At least I wouldn¡¯t feel like such a failure. I think I¡¯m a good person, always the first to rush in at work, except for asionally¡­ being a bit violent¡­¡± Ethaniel sent her upstairs to check on Oliver¡¯s homework and then took his phone, dialing a number. When the call connected, he said lightly, ¡°Chief, it¡¯s Ethaniel¡­¡± Chapter 52: Robbery, Saving Clifton Second floor. Ka opened the door and walked over to Oliver, peeking over his shoulder at his homework. Oliver turned his head andined bluntly, ¡°I told you I¡¯d finish this. You don¡¯t need to watch me.¡± Ka retorted, ¡°I know you think these practice problems are childish, but finishing your homework is the least respect you can show your teacher.¡± Not wanting to discuss such a boring topic, Oliver changed the subject, ¡°Are you moving tomorrow?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Ka¡¯s mood worsened at the mention of it, ¡°No one around me is willing to help. Am I that much of a failure with people?¡± ¡°You are indeed unsessful with people,¡± Oliver said bluntly. Ka felt a stab in her heart. This kid¡¯s words were too sharp! However, Oliver added, ¡°But, Dad and I can help you¡­¡± Of course, he wasn¡¯t helping Ka specifically, but helping his dad, and incidentally, her! ¡°You?¡± Ka looked at his small frame and suddenlyughed, ¡°Forget it, you just stay home and y.¡± ¡°Hey, are you looking down on me?¡± Oliver was not having it, ring at her with his round eyes. Resisting the urge to pinch his cheeks, Ka teased back with a smile, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m looking down on you. What can you do about it?¡± ¡°¡­ You stupid woman who only knows how to fight!¡± Oliver ignored her and turned back to his work. Watching Oliver work at lightning speed, as if without any thought, Ka raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Writing so fast, you¡¯re not guessing all the answers, are you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one guessing! These elementary school problems don¡¯t require thought!¡± Kaughed, ¡°Oh, right, el-e-men-ta-ry school!¡± Oliver got even angrier at her teasing. Ka finally couldn¡¯t resist pinching Oliver¡¯s cheek lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be mad. Your face puffs up like a bun when you¡¯re mad.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Oliver¡¯s face turned red, both embarrassed and angry. ¡°You¡¯re the one like a bun!¡± Kaughed happily and tried to pinch him again. ¡°Little bun, let me pinch again.¡± ¡°No!¡± Oliver, red-faced, refused to let her touch him and quickly stood up to run out of the room. Ka grabbed him, ¡°Be good, let me pinch¡­ Oh, why is your face so soft!¡± ¡°Let go! You rough, stupid woman¡­ Dad! Dad!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call for him. It won¡¯t help.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡­ Dad¡­¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. The noise from upstairs was loud enough to almost lift the roof, but Ethaniel remained calm downstairs, reading his documents. He even sipped his coffee slowly before continuing to make notes. Poor Oliver had be Ka¡¯s new toy¡­ ¡ª The next day, Ka was still asleep when she heard knocking at the door. She checked the time; it wasn¡¯t even seven o¡¯clock. Who could it be so early¡­ After quickly tidying herself up, she opened the door and was stunned. ¡°Why are you all here?¡± Standing outside were not only Mick and Vi but nearly the entire Serious Crimes Unit. They all smiled at Ka, ¡°Good morning, Ka. We¡¯re here to help you move.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ka was baffled. What was going on? Vi rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you get it? Moving. Stop wasting time. I have things to do this afternoon.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Vi was the first to enter the house, and the rest followed, starting to move things. ¡°Weren¡¯t you noting?¡± Ka asked Mick, confused by his sudden change of mind. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to, but a certain big shot disagreed,¡± Mick frowned at Ka. ¡°Why are you moving to RosenBay anyway?¡± Ka felt this wasn¡¯t something she needed to hide, so she exined clearly, ¡°My mom was kidnapped a few days ago. I don¡¯t feel safe staying here anymore. Ethaniel found me a very secure ce to move to temporarily.¡± ¡°Kidnapped?¡± Mick, who had been unhappy, was shocked. ¡°Who kidnapped your mom? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Ka lowered her head and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s my private issue. I didn¡¯t want to bother the department.¡± Mick looked at her. Ka wasn¡¯t someone who liked to hide things, except when it came to the Green Family. It almost certainly involved the Green Family. If that¡¯s the reason she¡¯s moving to RosenBay, he could ept it¡­ ¡°Captain, what are you thinking?¡± Ka asked, seeing Mick in a daze. Mick snapped out of his thoughts and shook his head, ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s get to work.¡± With that, he joined in to help. After moving, Ka started arranging for Essem¡¯s treatment. Not far away was the most famous hospital in Seatowne. Ka found a mental health specialist who believed there was a good chance of curing Essem, but it required consistent treatment. Knowing her mother had a chance to recover, Ka finally felt relieved. The expert group suggested a fully enclosed treatment for Essem, rmending Ka to hospitalize her mother for observation and then create a treatment n. Though the hospital¡¯s fees were exorbitant, Ka agreed. Ethaniel had said she could use the ck card he gave her anytime, and the bill would be settled with her sry card. With the new home and her mother¡¯s treatment underway, Ka felt like she was reborn. The once gloomy life was far behind. She had Ethaniel, Oliver, her mother, Vi, and many people who cared about her. She was very fortunate¡­ However, while on a routine patrol one day, she encountered a street robbery! It had been a long time since she¡¯d seen such daring fools in her territory! Using her brutal methods, Ka beat the gang of robbers and handed them over to the nearby patrol officers. Seeing the frightened victim hiding behind a tree, Ka handed over the expensive wallet, ¡°Hey, is this your wallet?¡± The person, who had been crying softly, froze at her voice. Then, a pair of beautiful eyes widened. ¡°Ka!¡± ¡°¡­ Clifton?¡± Ka was also stunned. ¡°Ka, Ka!¡± Clifton stood up, crying and ran directly into Ka¡¯s arms, stammering, ¡°Ka, Ka¡­ I¡¯m scared¡­ I was so scared¡­ I don¡¯t know them¡­¡± Ka was quite adept at handling people in this state of confusion, coaxed Clifton into the police car and handed him a tissue. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Anyone would be scared in a robbery.¡± But Ka was curious about something else. ¡°Why are you here alone?¡± The Caden Family protected Clifton so well. How could he suddenly appear here and encounter a robbery? ¡°I wanted to get out¡­ I don¡¯t want to stay at home¡­¡± Clifton started to cry again. Chapter 53: Mick鈥檚 Scheming The Caden Family protected this young master too well. Although they ensured his absolute safety, they limited his freedom. So¡­ ¡°Did you sneak out?¡± Ka raised an eyebrow at him. Clifton lowered his head and whispered, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t sneak out¡­ I brought money¡­¡± Ka¡¯s mouth twitched. She sighed, ¡°You¡¯ve been out for so long. Your family must be worried. Let me take you home, okay?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Clifton nced at Ka, then lowered his head, remaining silent. His expression and actions clearly conveyed: I, won¡¯t, go, home! Although Ka didn¡¯t want to get involved with the Caden Family, as a police officer, she had the responsibility to ensure the safety of citizens. Ka extended her hand, ¡°Give me your phone. Even if you don¡¯t want to go back, at least let me inform your father that you¡¯re with me. Otherwise, he¡¯ll surely be worried.¡± Clifton looked puzzled, his delicate eyes fixed on Ka. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°¡­,¡± Ka took a deep breath. ¡°Do you know your father¡¯s or Brady¡¯s phone number?¡± ¡°No.¡± Clifton¡¯s answer was straightforward. Ka felt helpless and had to think of another way to contact the Caden Family. Vi seemed to be acquainted with Brady, so she could probably help. ¡­ Vi¡¯s fried tofu stall was bustling with business. Besides the delicious food, her good looks were also a significant draw. Clifton had never seen so many people before. Nervously, he clutched Ka¡¯s sleeve, hiding behind her. Leading Clifton, Ka approached the stall and waved, ¡°Vi!¡± Vi looked up, and when she saw Clifton standing next to Ka, the tofu she was holding fell right back into the pot. ¡°Hiss-¡± The hot oil sshed onto Vi¡¯s hand, the pain bringing her back to her senses. Vi fished out the tofu, packed it in a box, and handed it to a customer. ¡°We¡¯re sold out for today, folks. Please disperse.¡± Ignoring the customers¡¯ints, Vi walked over and frowned slightly at Clifton, ¡°Clifton?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Clifton reflexively raised his head when someone called his name. Seeing Vi¡¯s beautiful eyes staring at him, he grew frightened and clung tighter to Ka¡¯s sleeve, stammering, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know you.¡± Ka pointed to Vi, ¡°She¡¯s Vi, my friend.¡± ¡°¡­ Oh.¡± Clifton replied, but he still held onto her sleeve tightly. ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did you end up with him?¡± Vi asked Ka, puzzled. Ka raised an eyebrow at Vi. ¡°I was on patrol and found him getting robbed. This guy sneaked out from home and doesn¡¯t want to go back. I need to contact his family to prevent a bigger issue.¡± ¡°Why involve me?¡± Ka replied bluntly, ¡°I need Brady¡¯s contact information. Clifton doesn¡¯t know anything.¡± When Vi heard Brady¡¯s name, her expression turned as cold as ever. ¡°Do you really think it¡¯s a coincidence he got robbed and you happened to be there? Keeping him around might be a trap.¡± Ka raised an eyebrow, ¡°So, hurry up and give me Brady¡¯s number. If I don¡¯t get him back soon, rumors about us might start spreading.¡± Vi usually avoided mentioning Brady, but hearing Ka¡¯s urgency, she fell silent for a moment, then wrote a number on Ka¡¯s hand. ¡°Thanks.¡± Ka didn¡¯t question why Vi had Brady¡¯s number memorized or their rtionship. In this matter, they had a mutual understanding: Ka wouldn¡¯t ask, and Vi wouldn¡¯t say. Soon, Ka drove to Taihee Group¡¯s headquarters. Taihee Group was a major conglomerate in the Estrica region. Though headquartered elsewhere, they had set up a branch in Seatowne due to their recent focus on mineral and offshore oil development. To attract this significant client, Jack not only allocated a prime piece ofnd for the group¡¯s building but also exempted them from various local taxes. It was a mutually beneficial arrangement. Taihee Group, with its substantial resources, didn¡¯t participate in the Goldenshore Group-centric international financial conference, clearly indicating a strained rtionship between the two groups. Ka, unaware of the corporate rivalries, just found the towering building impressive. She turned to the innocent-looking Clifton, ¡°Have you been here before?¡± Clifton looked around and shook his head, ¡°No.¡± Alright then, you don¡¯t even recognize your own family¡¯s property¡­ Leading Clifton up the steps, Ka attracted quite a few stares. After all, a policewoman apanied by a¡­ beautiful man was indeed an unusual sight. ¡°Miss, please stop!¡± The security personnel blocked Ka. ¡°Officer, who are you here to see?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to see Brady,¡± Ka replied straightforwardly. ¡°Mr. Kwon?¡± The security guard smiled formally. ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡± ¡°Yes, I do. Is he in?¡± Ka asked, smiling. ¡°He is, but I need your name to confirm,¡± the guard replied. Upon hearing this, Ka smiled. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have an appointment. I just wanted to know if he¡¯s in.¡± The guard¡¯s expression changed immediately-he realized he had been tricked. Ka took out her phone and dialed the number written on her hand. Soon, a man¡¯s calm, low voice came through. ¡°Hello, this is Brady.¡± ¡°Mr. Kwon, this is Ka,¡± she said with a proper, bright smile. ¡°I¡¯m right outside your office. If convenient, I¡¯d like to meet with you.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re in the office,¡± Ka interrupted Brady. ¡°Of course, you can choose not to meet me. But I¡¯ll have to leave this gentleman with your security team. With so many witnesses, whatever happens to him won¡¯t be my responsibility, right?¡± Ka¡¯s smile widened. ¡°But if I leave him with security, I¡¯ll have to reveal his identity¡­¡± ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll have someone bring you up.¡± Brady¡¯s response was swift and measured.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°Thank you.¡± Ka hung up, her loweredshes hiding the sharp glint in her eyes. The public only knew that Clifton had some cognitive issues; very few knew his appearance. If his identity were exposed, the Caden Family would definitely intervene. Bringing Clifton here was to gain the upper hand. Being passive wasn¡¯t her style. Soon, a woman in professional attire came to escort Ka. Seeing Clifton, she immediately bowed respectfully. Clifton, confused, clung to Ka when the stranger approached. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. She won¡¯t hurt you,¡± Ka guessed the woman knew Clifton¡¯s identity. Ka was right. The woman was one of the few aware of Clifton¡¯s identity. She merely bowed and spoke to Ka, ¡°Miss Green, please follow me.¡± Taihee Group¡¯s building had forty-six floors, with increasing authority on higher floors. The top floor housed the chairman¡¯s office, while the floor below was Brady¡¯s domain. As an assistant with an entire floor to himself, Brady wielded considerable power within Taihee Group. The private elevator stopped at the forty-fifth floor. The woman exited, respectfully guiding the way. At the entrance of the reception room, Brady greeted Ka and Clifton, quickly approaching. ¡°Young master.¡± ¡°Brady¡­¡± Clifton¡¯s voice was soft, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, as long as you¡¯re safe,¡± Brady reassured him gently. ¡°I¡¯ve informed your father. Next time, if you want to go out, tell me, and I¡¯ll arrange someone to apany you. Don¡¯t sneak out again.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± Clifton replied softly, like a child who had made a mistake. Brady then turned to the uniformed Ka, a flicker of admiration in his eyes. No one wore a police uniform as stunningly as Ka. Her delicate features and upright posture made her a striking figure. Brady smiled and nodded slightly at Ka, ¡°Ka.¡± ¡°Please call me Miss Green.¡± Ka instinctively distrusted cunning individuals like Brady and Jack. However, Jack was Ethaniel¡¯s friend, so her wariness was less pronounced. Brady smiled andplied, ¡°Miss Green, thank you for bringing Clifton back.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s my duty. But you should improve your security.¡± Ka¡¯s smile had a hint of sarcasm. ¡°¡­ Yes, of course,¡± Brady nodded repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯ll leave Clifton with you now. I have other matters to attend to.¡± Ka prepared to leave. ¡°Ka!¡± Hearing that she was about to leave, Clifton immediately reached out and grabbed her. Ka could have avoided him, but Brady also stopped her, ¡°Miss Green, please wait.¡± Ka halted, her tone impatient, ¡°Mr. Kwon, is there something else?¡± Brady retracted his arm and smiled elegantly, ¡°I just wanted to invite you to a meal to express my gratitude.¡± ¡°Thanks, but I have things to do and no time for a meal.¡± Ka had to deliver food to the little devil, Oliver. ¡°What about tonight?¡± Brady persisted. ¡°Nope, not tonight either. Maybe some other time,¡± Ka firmly declined. ¡°Alright, I have another important guest arriving soon,¡± Brady nced at his watch and smiled, ¡°Since Miss Green is busy, let¡¯s leave it for another time.¡± ¡°¡­,¡± Ka felt uneasy at his smile, a chill running down her spine. Chapter 54: Is Jack Interested in Her? At that moment, the elevator behind them dinged open. Ka turned to look and immediately felt her pupils contract in shock- A pair of long legs stepped out of the elevator, d in the linen casual suit she had ironed that very morning. Cold, indifferent violet eyes, and a youthful, handsome face. It was Ethaniel! Trailing behind Ethaniel was a familiar figure. Gentle brows, silver-framed sses, one hand casually in his pocket. When he saw Ka, he had an expression of amusement. Why was Jack here too? Thest person to step out of the elevator was another familiar face: blonde hair, blue eyes, and a wlessly made-up face looking at her with hostility. Ethaniel, Jack, Linda. Ka wondered if she still had a chance to escape¡­ Ethaniel spotted Clifton grasping Ka¡¯s arm in an instant. Upon seeing Ethaniel, Clifton¡¯s fear intensified, causing him to cling even closer to Ka. ¡°Why¡­ Why are you here?¡± Ka originally intended to handle this matter herself and didn¡¯t want Ethaniel to find out. Ethaniel acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard Ka, his tone indifferent as he greeted Mick, ¡°Mr. Kwon.¡± ¡°Wee, Mr. Han,¡± Mick then greeted Jack, ¡°Mr. Robins, it¡¯s an honor to have you here.¡± Jack smiled warmly, ¡°It¡¯s my honor that Taihee Group is establishing a branch in Seatowne.¡± Then, Ethaniel walked right past Ka into the reception room,pletely ignoring her. Linda followed Ethaniel and Jack into the reception room. No one paid her any attention. Ka suddenly felt a tightness in her chest, an indescribable difort. ¡°Miss Green,¡± Brady approached her, ¡°I have a meeting now. Shall we reschedule our meal?¡± Ka coldly asked, ¡°Did you do this on purpose?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Brady chuckled, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± ¡°You deliberately called Ethaniel here so he would see me with Clifton at Taihee Group? Brady, I thought you business elites would have more sophisticated tactics.¡± Brady maintained his smile, unfazed by Ka¡¯s words, ¡°Miss Green delivering the young master to Taihee Group was unexpected. However, since the venue is nearby, I invited Ethaniel while you were downstairs¡­ Miss Green, would you reconsider having a meal with me?¡± Ka pushed Clifton towards Brady, ¡°Here¡¯s Clifton. Stay out of my sight, both of you!¡± With that, she turned to leave. ¡°Ka¡­¡± Clifton called out softly. Brady ced Clifton in the adjacent lounge, adjusted his attire, and entered the reception room, handing Ethaniel and Jack a prepared document. ¡°The reason for inviting Mr. Han today is because Taihee Group discovered an underwater oil field north of Seatowne. Preliminary surveys show the field¡¯s reserves and extraction value are both very high. Acquiring it would benefit any corporation greatly.¡± Ethaniel nced at the document and tossed it onto the coffee table, folding his hands, his demeanor indifferent, ¡°Taihee Group established a branch in Seatowne precisely because of this oil field. Firste, first served. Jack has already approved the permit for you. The oil field naturally belongs to Taihee Group. What¡¯s the meaning of showing me this now?¡± Brady smiled deeply, ¡°Our intention is to sincerely invite Goldenshore Group to invest and jointly develop this oil field.¡± At Brady¡¯s words, Ethaniel¡¯s initially indifferent violet eyes narrowed almost imperceptibly, his tone lifting slightly, ¡°Oh?¡± Brady continued, ¡°Mr. Han should know, developing an oil field is a major undertaking. The value of oil rivals that of gold. If Mr. Han invests, the profits will be astronomical.¡± ¡°More than astronomical,¡± Jack adjusted his sses with a gentle smile, ¡°The reserves of this oil field areparable to those in the Middle East. It might take thirty to fifty years to deplete.¡± ¡°Exactly. Mr. Han might doubt my word, but with Mr. Robins confirming it, aren¡¯t you tempted?¡± Brady asked with a smile. Ethaniel¡¯s inteced fingers twitched slightly as he looked at Brady, his tone calm and steady, ¡°Business always seeks to maximize profits. Why would you share a cake you can eat alone? Mr. Kwon, do you think I would believe you so easily?¡± What seemed like a straightforward offer could very well be bait. As expected, Brady smiled and lowered his head, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be direct. Mr. Caden only has one son. For his sake, he¡¯s willing to give up a lot. If Mr. Han makes a concession, you can take this contract anytime.¡± He added, ¡°Taihee Group is well-established in Estrica region. Goldenshore Group is the financial titan in Auropean. If we have the chance to coborate, it benefits both parties. Mr. Han should understand this clearly.¡±N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Ethaniel looked at the document on the coffee table again. It represented immense wealth. Now, this wealth and Ka were ced on opposite ends of the scale, for him to choose. Linda, like Ethaniel, stared intently at the document. As Ethaniel¡¯s chief assistant and a shareholder in Goldenshore Group, she understood its significance. After a moment, Ethaniel raised his eyes to Brady, ¡°Before I answer Mr. Kwon, can I ask Mr. Kwon a question?¡± ¡°Please,¡± Brady replied with a smile. ¡°Mr. Caden would sacrifice so much for Clifton, showing how much he cares for him. Simrly, I have a son. Mr. Kwon, do you think I wouldn¡¯t make sacrifices for my son?¡± ¡°¡­ What do you mean, Mr. Han?¡± ¡°I mean, Clifton needs a wife like Ka, and my son needs a mommy like Ka. Therefore,¡± his long fingers slowly pushed the document back to Brady, ¡°I refuse.¡± Linda¡¯s heartbeat stopped momentarily when he said those words. He refused so simply! Was it worth it for an ordinary policewoman? Ethaniel stood up, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± ¡°Mr. Han,¡± Brady also stood, ¡°I understand your stance, but there¡¯s no rush. Mr. Han might change your mind.¡± ¡°Maybe,¡± Ethaniel replied firmly, ¡°but not now.¡± With that, he turned and walked out. Linda nced at the document on the table, bit her lip, and followed him out. Jack remained seated, sipping aromatic green tea, and smiled at Brady, ¡°I told you, these things wouldn¡¯t sway Ethaniel.¡± Brady sat down again, ¡°He¡¯s not the Ethaniel I know anymore. Back when he snatched the Nordic magnesium mines from Taihee Group, he didn¡¯t hold back at all.¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t changed,¡± Jack smiled, holding his teacup, ¡°He just has something more important now. He knows exactly what he wants and won¡¯t waver. Such a person is terrifying at any time.¡± ¡°I invited you as a witness, but you¡¯re speaking on his behalf?¡± Brady smiled at Jack, ¡°You¡¯re friends with Ethaniel and also my old acquaintance. There¡¯s no need to help him like this.¡± Jack smiled lightly, ¡°Because I know you both well, I won¡¯t get involved. Now that both sides want Ka, it would be too interesting if I joined in.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Mick suddenly raised an eyebrow, ¡°Are you interested in Ka too?¡± Chapter 55: Confession, Weakness ¡°Interest?¡± Jack¡¯s mind shed with the image of Ka¡¯s defiant eyes. He shook his head with a smile, ¡°For people like us, the least necessary thing is true emotions.¡± Brady chuckled, nced at the wall separating them from the break room, and murmured, ¡°Indeed, for people like us, the least necessary thing is true emotions¡­¡± ¡ª Ka left Taihee Group, seething with anger. Damn Ethaniel! How dare he ignore me! If he has the guts, he should never speak to me again! And Linda-that woman! Does she think she¡¯s above everyone else? Every time she looks at me, it¡¯s with disdain! Despite her anger, she still had responsibilities-like bringing lunch to Oliver. As the school bell rang, Ka stood by a flower bed near the school building, scanning the crowd for Oliver. ¡°Ka?¡± A boy¡¯s sharp voice startled her. She turned to see a young boy staring at her. ¡°Perez?¡± Perez, Sam and Eileen¡¯s youngest son, looked at Ka with disdain. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Unlike Oliver, who pretended to disdain Ka but respected her, Perez genuinely looked down on her. Ka snapped back, ¡°None of your business.¡± ¡°Get out of here! This is a prestigious school. You have no right to be here. If people find out we¡¯re half-siblings, how will I live it down?¡± ¡°As if I want to share a father with you!¡± Ka retorted coldly. ¡°Get lost, now!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Perez raised his chin defiantly. ¡°You dirty cop!¡± Ka¡¯s palms itched with the urge to teach Perez a lesson. Before she could act, a book flew over and hit Perez on the head. ¡°Ow!¡± Perez screamed, turning to see Oliver in his blue school uniform. ¡°What are you doing hitting me?¡± Perez yelled at Oliver, clutching his head. ¡°Because you deserve it.¡± Oliver, as cold as his father, walked over and nced at Ka. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ka felt an unexpected sense of protection from this kid.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Seeing Ka silent, Oliver turned to Perez and demanded, ¡°Apologize to her.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Perez shrieked. ¡°Why should I?¡± Despite his arrogance, Perez was somewhat intimidated by Oliver. Oliver was a transfer student who rarely attended ss, yet all the girls in their grade adored him. ¡°Apologize!¡± Oliver repeated, more forcefully. Perez hesitated, then stomped his foot. ¡°You just wait!¡± He ran off clutching his head. Oliver turned to Ka, dragging her to their usual lunch spot. Once they arrived, Oliver scolded her, ¡°Are you silly? Perez is just a kid. If you can¡¯t outtalk him, just hit him! Why let him bully you?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t being bullied,¡± Ka protested. Oliver usually opposed her hitting people. ¡°I heard everything!¡± Oliver sat on the grass, frowning. ¡°He¡¯s your brother, and he¡¯s in my ss¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s only a quarter rted to me!¡± Ka argued. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were ssmates. Be careful, Perez might retaliate.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not scared.¡± Ka chuckled, handing him a lunchbox. ¡°Here¡¯s your lunch-bell peppers, parsley, broli, all very nutritious.¡± Oliver resisted the urge to throw the whole meal away, took a deep breath, and resignedly ate the vegetables. As Oliver ate, Ka hesitantly asked, ¡°Oliver, if I argue with your dad, whose side are you on?¡± Obviously, Dad¡¯s. Oliver ignored her. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t say it, I know you¡¯re on my side!¡± Ka assumed. ¡°Your dad went too far this time!¡± Is it really Dad who went too far? He usually doesn¡¯t argue with you. ¡°Even I can tell it was Brady¡¯s scheme. Your dad¡¯s so smart, he must have known. So why was he still angry?¡± Ka held her face, puzzled. Who is Brady? ¡°And Linda-I hate her the most. If Ethaniel gets upset seeing Clifton, I get upset seeing Linda. Why does he get to ignore me?¡± Dad has clearly rejected Linda many times¡­ Who is Clifton? Oliver felt the need to rify for his dad. ¡°My dad doesn¡¯t like Linda.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like Clifton either! I didn¡¯t get jealous over Linda. Why should he¡­¡± Ka suddenly paused, looking at Oliver. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that! I¡¯m not in that kind of rtionship with your dad! I said jealous, but it was just a joke!¡± Oliver munched on his bell peppers, silently calling her an idiot. ¡ª Seatowne North District Police Station. Ka stared out the window, hoping to see a familiar sports car pull in. She still had a bit of hope that Ethaniel woulde to pick her up. But as quitting time approached, that hope faded. Ka wasn¡¯t one to dwell on things. If you¡¯re noting, fine. I won¡¯t bow down to you either! Ka drove home. Upon opening the door, she smelled food. Following the scent to the yard, she saw Ethaniel grilling seafood and Oliver preparing drinks by the gazebo. What are they doing here? Isn¡¯t Ethaniel ignoring me? Ethaniel nced at her, then resumed cooking without a word. Furious, Ka thought, Fine, ignore me! I won¡¯t talk to you either! She stormed into her room and mmed the door, ignoring Ethanielpletely. ¡°Dad?¡± Oliver whispered, ¡°I think she¡¯s really mad.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Ethaniel smiled. ¡°Count to three; she¡¯lle out.¡± Really? Oliver doubted it. Ka was stubborn. No way she¡¯d cave just for food. ¡°Count,¡± Ethaniel insisted, opening the crab shell and cing it on the grill. ¡°¡­ Three, two, one.¡± Oliver nced at the closed door. Bang-the door flew open. Ka yelled at Ethaniel, ¡°Who said you could put your clothes in my closet?¡± Her room now had a desk, an entire wardrobe of suits, and extra toiletries-a clear sign he nned to stay. Oliver¡¯s lips twitched. His dad never fails¡­ Ethaniel remained calm, handling the food. ¡°Some things, I don¡¯t need your permission for.¡± ¡°You!¡± Ka fumed. ¡°This is my house! I¡¯ll throw your stuff out if I want!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t,¡± Ethaniel replied confidently. ¡°If you damage my belongings, you can¡¯t afford topensate me.¡± Ka felt a nerve snap. This man was too much. Ethaniel ced the grilled crab on a te and finally looked at Ka. ¡°Ollie said you skipped lunch. Try the crab.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want it.¡± Ka felt a sudden wave of sadness. What mattered to her, Ethaniel treated as if nothing had happened. She turned to leave. This wasn¡¯t her home anymore. Ethaniel quickly caught her wrist. ¡°Where are you going?¡± To work overtime.¡± She could stay at the police dorm until she calmed down. ¡°No, you¡¯re not,¡± Ethaniel wouldn¡¯t let her go. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Well, I also have something to tell you,¡± Ka turned around and looked into Ethaniel¡¯s eyes. ¡°I met Clifton by chance today, and I had no choice but to send him back to Taihee Group. As for why you were there, it doesn¡¯t matter if it was arranged by Brady or if it was just a coincidence.¡± Ka continued, ¡°Since you¡¯re not happy and don¡¯t want to talk to me, then I¡¯ll tell you too, I¡¯m not happy to see Linda either, and I don¡¯t want to talk to you!¡± Seeing her angry gaze, Ethaniel sighed suddenly. ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you because I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help but carry you away right now. If he finds out that I have no basicposure for you, then he has caught my weakness.¡± Chapter 56: A Fiery Kiss and Breathlessness After listening to Ethaniel, Ka slowly turned her head and asked, ¡°Are you saying that Brady figured out our rtionship?¡± ¡°No, I told him,¡± Ethaniel replied bluntly. ¡°Why did you tell him?¡± Ka couldn¡¯t understand. If Ethaniel was wary of Brady, why would he reveal such information?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Ethaniel smiled faintly without offering much of an exnation. ¡°It couldn¡¯t be hidden from them anyway.¡± Ka said nothing, ncing over at Oliver who was skewering meat in the small pavilion, feeling relieved that as long as Oliver didn¡¯t know, it was fine. Ethaniel pulled her back into the yard. ¡°Have something to eat. There¡¯s crab, your favorite.¡± ¡°I never said I like crab,¡± Ka retorted habitually, though she swallowed hard at the sight of the deliciously roasted king crab. Ethaniel smiled and handed her a piece of scallop. ¡°Then try this first.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Ka muttered, poking at the scallop meat and taking small bites. Oliver, having removed the long pieces of crab meat, ced them on a small te and handed it to his dad. Ethaniel patted Oliver¡¯s head, then took his son¡¯s hard work and offered it to Ka. ¡°Try this.¡± Ka¡¯s eyes widened in delight as she quickly stuffed the crab meat into her mouth, her eyes closing in bliss. This was so good, so fresh! Seeing her satisfied expression, Ethaniel ced a piece of grilled oyster in her te, saying lightly, ¡°So, you¡¯re not going back to the vi tonight?¡± ¡°No,¡± Ka replied firmly. The cold war had been interrupted by the crab, but she was still upset. ¡°Alright,¡± Ethaniel nodded, naturally adding, ¡°Then I¡¯ll stay here tonight.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree!¡± ¡°The house belongs to my dad, so why don¡¯t you agree?¡± Oliver¡¯s words were bold but factual. Ka looked at the father and son duo, gritting her teeth. ¡°Then I¡¯ll stay at the station¡¯s dormitory.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Ethaniel said indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ll have a word with your chief. Let¡¯s see if your car is faster or my phone call.¡± Such a shameless threat delivered in such a calm tone. Seeing that spending the night at the police dormitory was impossible, but also unwilling to stay with Ethaniel, Ka had an idea. So, after the barbecue, when Ethaniel and Oliver finished cleaning up the yard, they found Ka had locked her bedroom door. Ethaniel knocked on the door a few times, and Ka¡¯s voice came from inside. ¡°If you¡¯re staying, sleep in the next room with Oliver. Call me for breakfast in the morning!¡± ¡­ Was his only role to make her breakfast? Ethaniel, naturally, didn¡¯t kick down the door without any manners. He turned to the next room, where Oliver was frowning at the small wooden single bed with disdain. For someone who grew up in Tandoria like Oliver, these conditions were indeed not ideal. ¡°Don¡¯t like it?¡± Ethaniel asked coolly. Oliver lowered his head and said quietly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m not used to it.¡± ¡°Habits are formed gradually . You should also try living like an ordinary person,¡± Ethaniel never spoiled Oliver. As the head of the Lacroix Family, he had started from living in a basement and worked his way up to where he was now. When Oliver was born, Ethaniel had already controlled the Lacroix Family, and Oliver had never experiencedmoner life, always growing up in the family estate. ¡°Dad,¡± Oliver looked at Ethaniel, whispering, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to find her?¡± Ethaniel raised an eyebrow. Oliver quickly jumped onto the bed, sitting obediently. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep by myself. Goodnight, Dad.¡± Seeing his sensible son, Ethaniel smiled and left. Ka thought Ethaniel would eventually take Oliver back to his vi. So, when a figure jumped into her room through the window, Ka was stunned. ¡°You!¡± Ka angrily grabbed a pillow and threw it at him. ¡°Yeah,¡± Ethaniel caught the pillow and put it back on the bed, starting to undress. ¡°¡­ Hey, get out!¡± Ka was furious as Ethaniel began unbuttoning his shirt. Ethaniel casually took off his shirt, revealing his toned muscles, his purple eyes looking at Ka indifferently. ¡°I agreed.¡± Ka was puzzled. ¡°Agreed to what?¡± ¡°To wake you up for breakfast.¡± Ethaniel pulled off his belt and unbuttoned his pants. ¡°¨C!¡± Ka was so angry she nearly spat blood, grabbing the pillow to hit him again. ¡°I¡¯m just fulfilling your request, and¡­¡± Ethaniel looked at her flushed face, suddenly smiling, ¡°Your shirt buttons are undone.¡± Ka quickly looked down to check, ¡°Nonsense, you¡­ mm¨C¡± Before she could finish, her mouth was sealed by his cool lips. His lips gently kissed her soft lips, making Ka want to punch him. Ethaniel expertly caught her swinging fist, pressing her down on the bed, pinning her wrists above her head. He bit her tender lip, and as she gasped, his tongue slipped in. The heated, deep kisspletely shattered Ka¡¯sposure. ¡°Mm¡­ mm¡­¡± Unconsciously adjusting her face to a better kissing angle, Ka felt her tongue being tangled and sucked several times before he let go. Ethaniel¡¯s lips lightly bit her now-red lips before moving down to her neck and slowly towards her corbone. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Ka gasped softly, immediately biting her lower lip to stifle any sound. This wasn¡¯t Ethaniel¡¯s vi; the soundproofing wasn¡¯t that good. ¡°Afraid to make noise?¡± Ethaniel¡¯s lips paused by her ear, biting her earlobe and teasing it until it turned red, then he chuckled softly. ¡°Then you better hold it in. Don¡¯t let Ollie hear.¡± This man was too much! Ka¡¯s eyes welled up as she red at him. ¡°Bastard!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush¡­¡± Ethaniel chuckled, releasing her reddened earlobe and moving his lips down to her breast. Using his teeth, Ethaniel undid each crystal button on her pale greence nightgown. He skillfully undid the nightgown, exposing Ka¡¯s supple skin to the cool air, causing her to shiver slightly. His hot kissesnded on her breast, leaving marks on her delicate skin like blossoming flowers. Ka didn¡¯t dare make a sound, but the ces he kissed¡­ really tingled, like an electric current running through her, leaving her bodypletely limp¡­ ¡°Ka, Ka¡­¡± He called her name over and over. Ethaniel¡¯s voice was soft, but in her ear, it drowned out everything else, leaving only his voice in her world. Ka¡¯s hands, pinned above her head, rendered her unable to resist, leaving her to endure his teasing. She tried to move her wrists, but they wouldn¡¯t budge. This man kept calling her name, making her extremely nervous. ¡°Ka, rx a bit. If you¡¯re this tense, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to control myself¡­¡± Ethaniel didn¡¯t consider her feelings, intensifying his actions. One of his long legs wedged between hers, rubbing through the thin fabric of her pajamas. ¡°You¡­¡± Ka¡¯s eyes were moist, her face flushed as she red at him. ¡°Shut up.¡± Her look had no deterrent effect. Ethaniel smiled. His smile was captivating, making Ka¡¯s mind even foggier. Ethaniel lowered his head, continuing to whisper in her ear, ¡°Ka, hmm? Ka¡­¡± Enough! Ka, driven to her limit by his teasing, turned her head, using her lips to fiercely stop his incessant murmuring. A kiss delivered willingly deserved to be fully enjoyed. Ethaniel, an adept businessman, took full advantage, kissing her soft lips until they were swollen and red. As Ka lost herself in the kiss, he subtly released her restrained hands. His long fingers undid the white silk pajama pants ribbon¡­ Chapter 57: A Family Outing Ka¡¯s brain had stopped functioning, unable to resist Ethaniel¡¯s advances, which had her on the verge of tears. When he finally left her body, satisfied, she felt like she was falling apart. Her waist ached terribly, worse than any life-and-death fight with criminals, leaving her both mentally and physically exhausted. Ethaniel held her limp body, gently massaging her sore waist. Looking at her flushed face and nearly closed eyes, he whispered, ¡°Tomorrow is the weekend. Ollie¡¯s school is organizing an outing and inviting parents. Why don¡¯t we go with him?¡± Ka, her consciousness fading, barely registered Ethaniel¡¯s words. She just heard Oliver¡¯s name and mumbled, ¡°Go back to the next room in the morning¡­ don¡¯t let Oliver find out.¡± She waspletely missing the point. Ethaniel didn¡¯t mind, kissing her flushed cheek lightly. ¡°Alright, sleep now.¡± Ka nestled into his arms, finding afortable spot, and quickly fell asleep. ¡­ ¡°An outing?¡± The next morning, Ka almost spat out her juice, her eyes wide in surprise at Ethaniel. ¡°Oliver¡¯s school is inviting parents. Why do I have to go?¡± ¡°Because you agreed.¡± Ethaniel replied casually, sipping his coffee and reading the newspaper. Ka was stunned. ¡°When did I agree?¡± ¡°Last night,¡± Ethaniel said nonchntly. ¡°Last night, we¡­¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Ka quickly interrupted him, ncing nervously at Oliver. She tried to recallst night¡­ she was almost asleep, and Ethaniel mentioned something about Oliver¡­ but she had no memory of agreeing to an outing. Ethaniel was Oliver¡¯s parent. What was she? Ethaniel folded his newspaper. ¡°You two, go change your clothes.¡± ¡°Change into what?¡± they both asked simultaneously. ¡°For the outing, of course, we need to dress as a family.¡± Ethaniel said. Oliver obediently went to change, while Ka, lesspliant, tried to resist. ¡°I haven¡¯t agreed yet.¡± Ethaniel sipped his coffee, unperturbed. ¡°you said ¡®mm¡¯ seventy-nine timesst night. I¡¯ll take that as your agreement.¡± ¡°Seventy-nine times?¡± Ka was confused. Ethaniel¡¯s smile. ¡°Do you need me to repeat? You usually say ¡®mm¡¯ and ¡®ah¡¯ together.¡± ¡°!¡± Ka¡¯s face turned bright red as she realized what he meant. ¡°Ethaniel, could you be more shameless?¡± Ethaniel proved he could be by trying to help her change clothes himself, prompting Ka to kick him out of the room. Although she had sumbed, Ka fell into silence as she looked at the identical casual wear on the three of them, except for the size. Ethaniel packed the bento box into his backpack. ¡°Don¡¯t like this set? There are other options.¡± But no matter what she chose, Ka knew it would be a family outfit. Understanding Ethaniel¡¯s intentions, Ka still couldn¡¯t ept bing Oliver¡¯s stepmother. Outside, car horns honked. Ethaniel shouldered his backpack, grabbed Ka¡¯s hand, and signaled Oliver with a nce. ¡°The school bus is here. Time to go.¡± After seeing his father¡¯s gaze, Oliver took a deep breath and held Ka¡¯s other hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t let the bus wait too long.¡± Ka was pulled onto the bus by the father and son before she could protest, bing the center of attention immediately. Oliver was already eye-catching at school, and with Ethaniel¡¯s striking looks and demeanor, the trio drew even more stares. Feeling like an ugly duckling next to them, Ka thought she was out of ce. Yet, in reality, the finely tailored outfit softened her usual police uniform demeanor, highlighting her delicate features. Standing between Ethaniel and Oliver, she looked like a heroine adored by two princes-a picture of a happy family. ¡°You must be Oliver¡¯s parents?¡± a woman in the first row stood up, smiling and extending her hand to Ethaniel. ¡°I¡¯m Oliver¡¯s teacher, Tara Sewell.¡± ¡°Hello, Miss Sewell.¡± Ethaniel shook her hand briefly and turned to introduce Ka. ¡°This is Ollie¡¯s mo-¡± ¡°Miss Sewell!¡± Ka interrupted loudly, grabbing Tara¡¯s hand and shaking it vigorously. ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Sewell.¡± Ethaniel watched Ka¡¯sical behavior with a smile, while Oliver rolled his eyes dramatically: idiot¡­ Miss Sewell, startled by Ka¡¯s enthusiasm, replied, ¡°Nice to meet you, Mrs. Han. Please, have a seat.¡± Mrs. Han? Ka wanted to correct her. ¡°No, you misunderstood. Actually, I¡¯m not-¡± ¡°Ka,¡± Ethaniel interrupted, leading her forward. ¡°You¡¯re blocking the way.¡± Ka turned and saw a mother and son waiting to board. She quickly moved. ¡­ At the destination, Ka stepped off the bus, admiring the beautiful beach and lush forest. Her reverie was broken by a familiar voice, ¡°Ka!¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Ka turned around and saw Aria in a red dress. One of the reasons she didn¡¯t want toe was because Perez and Oliver were ssmates, then she would likely run into the Green family today. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Aria was surprised to see Ka. Ethaniel used his actions to exin why Ka was here. He walked over to her and inteced his fingers with hers. Aria¡¯s face changed color instantly, ring at them. ¡°Daddy.¡± Oliver joined them. Aria was stunned. Identical brown curls, purple eyes, and an aristocratic air. Ethaniel had a son? Did this mean Ka was just his mistress in Seatowne? Believing she had the truth, Aria ignored Ka and smiled at Ethaniel. ¡°Mr. Han, what a surprise. Is this your son? He¡¯s adorable.¡± Ethaniel¡¯s indifferent purple eyes nced at Aria. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here with my brother. It seems he¡¯s in the same ss as your son.¡± Aria called out to Perez. ¡°Perez! Come here!¡± Perez, not fond of Oliver, tried to ignore them but was dragged by Aria. ¡°Perez, this is Mr. Han, a friend of Dad¡¯s. You and his son are ssmates. Say hello to Uncle Han.¡± Ethaniel¡¯s imposing presence scared Perez into retreating several steps. ¡°Perez?¡± Aria pushed him. ¡°Don¡¯t be rude. Say hello.¡± But before Perez could muster the courage, Ethaniel was already leading Ka away,pletely ignoring them. Aria angrily poked Perez. ¡°Useless, they¡¯re already gone!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so great about them? I hate Oliver the most,¡± Perez muttered. As the only son of the Green Family, he was ustomed to being the center of attention. But ever since Oliver transferred, everyone¡¯s focus had shifted to him. Aria watched Ethaniel and Ka walking away. Ethaniel said something to Ka that made her re at him and yfully punch his arm. Frowning, Aria asked Perez, ¡°Have you ever seen Oliver¡¯s mom?¡± ¡°No,¡± Perez answered impatiently. ¡°I¡¯m not close to him. He¡¯s a transfer student. Who wants to be friends with someone whose family has no money?¡± ¡°No money?¡± Aria looked at Perez in surprise. ¡°Who told you they have no money?¡± ¡°He¡¯s with Ka, so how could he have money? Didn¡¯t you tell me Ka is poor and to stay away from her?¡± ¡°Ka is poor, but Oliver¡¯s background is very significant,¡± Aria said seriously. ¡°You need to find a way to be friends with Oliver. The future of the Green Family¡¯s wealth depends on you bing friends with him.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Perez shouted. ¡°I hate Oliver! I hate Ka!¡± Chapter 58: Tacit Agreement Prospect School rented the entire beach to foster bonding between parents and children, encouraging families to camp together in tents. While other parents were still puzzling over the instructions, Ka had already started setting up their tent with practiced ease. As a police officer, Ka was well-versed in survival skills. Setting up a tent was a breeze for her. Watching her swift and efficient movements, Oliver¡¯s face showed a mix of pride and smugness, though his words contradicted his feelings. ¡°Strong but simple-minded,¡± he muttered. ¡°What did you say, kid?¡± Ka turned to him. ¡°Go get the groundsheet.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Oliver obediently fetched the groundsheet. ¡°Bring the stakes, the big ones.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± ¡°Get the guy lines, the blue bundle.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Ethaniel watched the two of them working together seamlessly, smiling quietly as he started assembling a makeshift stove. By the time Ethaniel¡¯s family had finished all their tasks, the other families were still in the early stages. Ethaniel handed Ka a cup of homemade lemonade and asked, ¡°Tired?¡± ¡°Not at all!¡± Ka waved him off. ¡°This is the simplest tent. The military ones we used in the wild were much moreplex¡­¡± Ethaniel, still smiling, reached out to touch Ka¡¯s ponytail. ¡°What do you want for dinner?¡± ¡°Steamed fish!¡± Ka responded without hesitation. Ethaniel, without missing a beat, agreed. ¡°Okay, steamed fish it is.¡± Oliver silently eyed the simple ingredients and cookware provided, wondering how his dad nned to make steamed fish with them. Meanwhile, Aria angrily threw a bunch of tent parts on the ground. ¡°This thing is impossible to set up! Aren¡¯t you going to help?¡± Perez, ying a game on his phone, didn¡¯t even look up. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to do it either. Why don¡¯t you ask someone for help?¡± Fuming and frustrated, Aria nced toward Ethaniel. She saw that their tent was already set up, with Ka sitting leisurely and drinking juice while Ethaniel skillfully chopped cherry tomatoes. Putting on a charming smile, Aria stood up, adjusted her clothes, and walked over to Ethaniel¡¯s family. ¡°What do you want?¡± Ka immediately stood up when she saw Aria approaching, her eyes full of vignce. ¡°Move aside. I¡¯m here to see Mr. Han,¡± Aria said, then smiled at Ethaniel. ¡°Mr. Han, I can¡¯t figure out how to set up my tent. Could you help me?¡± ¡°No,¡± Ka promptly answered for Ethaniel. Aria angrily shouted at Ka, ¡°I¡¯m asking Mr. Han for help. What does this have to do with you?¡± Ka raised her eyebrows and replied, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know how to set up a tent. Why bother asking him?¡± ¡°Then who¡­¡± Aria pointed to the tent behind Ka, looking at her in surprise. ¡°Sorry, I set that up,¡± Ka responded. Realizing her n had failed, Aria red at Ka before going off to seek help from the supervising teacher. Lunchtime arrived, and a huge pic nket was spread out on the beach. To liven things up, Miss Sewell asked everyone to introduce themselves. Some families began chatting with each other, and such activities were also a great way to expand theirwork of connections.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. When it was Ethaniel¡¯s turn, he stood up. The casual attire softened his usually imposing presence, and he began, ¡°I¡¯m Oliver¡¯s father, and I¡¯m a police family member.¡± Ka blushed upon hearing his introduction and tugged on his pants. The business elites present could easily see through the lie. No one believed that a man with Ethaniel¡¯s demeanor and style was just a police family member. However, even knowing his identity was fake, no one challenged him openly. Only Aria nearly ground her teeth in frustration. After the parents finished their introductions, Miss Sewell praised each student. Ka, amused, poked Oliver. ¡°Outstanding grades, good behavior. Did she forget you skip sses and don¡¯t follow the rules¡­?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t! Stop poking me¡­¡± Oliver tried to hide behind Ethaniel, swatting at Ka. Ka easily dodged his swats and tickled Oliver¡¯s waist, making him even more frustrated. ¡°You¡­¡± Oliver fumed, ready to bite her. Ethaniel watched them with a faint smile, not intervening, and quietly opened a prepared lunchbox. Inside were colorful vegetables, tender shrimp, and Ka¡¯s favorite crab tofu stir-fry, all home-cooked but meticulously prepared. After a while, Ka and Oliver, having had their fill of yful bickering, prepared to eat. Compared to the luxurious meals of other families, their simple homemade dishes looked quite modest. Aria, contemting, whispered to Perez, ¡°Why don¡¯t you invite Oliver to join us?¡± Perez, head down and eating, silently refused her suggestion. Aria sighed and stood up, walking over to Ethaniel. ¡°Mr. Han, why don¡¯t you join us? Your food doesn¡¯t look very appetizing.¡± She then looked provocatively at Ka. ¡°Ka, is this what you¡¯re feeding Mr. Han? How uncultured.¡± Before Ka could respond, Oliver red at Aria. ¡°Do you have a problem with our food?¡± ¡°No, no,¡± Aria forced a smile. ¡°I just think Mr. Han might not be used to such in dishes. They don¡¯t look appetizing at all.¡± Oliver¡¯s small face darkened. ¡°Are you saying my dad¡¯s cooking is bad?¡± ¡°Uh?¡± Aria was taken aback. ¡°You¡­ your dad cooked this?¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Oliver coldly retorted. ¡°No, not at all¡­¡± Aria couldn¡¯t believe Ethaniel could cook. ¡ª ¡°Hey, you really don¡¯t like her, do you?¡± Ka poked Oliver¡¯s cheek. Oliver red at her. ¡°When someone bullies you, shouldn¡¯t you fight back?¡± ¡°Why are you ring at me? I¡¯m praising you. We¡¯re quite in sync on this-I hate her too. Actually, I hate her whole family!¡± Ka bit into a shrimp, emphasizing her point. Ethaniel¡¯s lips curved into a slight, enigmatic smile. From the beginning, he hadn¡¯t said a word. ¡­ ¡°Mr. Abbott, doesn¡¯t that guy look familiar to you?¡± ¡°¡­ Yeah, he does look familiar. Like I¡¯ve seen him somewhere before.¡± The two of them couldn¡¯t recall where they had seen Ethaniel, so they turned to their children for help. ¡°What¡¯s the name of that ssmate of yours?¡± ¡°The one with purple eyes? Oliver Han, the new transfer student in our ss.¡± The surname ¡°Han¡± wasn¡¯tmon, and someone with that name who looked familiar could only be¡­ Ethaniel, the CEO of Goldenshore Group and heir of the Lacroix Family! These men had attended financial conferences where they had seen Ethaniel from a distance, but had never had close contact with him. It was almost impossible to catch a glimpse of Ethaniel, and yet here he was, camping with them! Recognizing Ethaniel, they didn¡¯t dare to approach him, fearing they might mess up, just like that guy Sam¡­ While everyone was fretting, Ethaniel surprisingly approached them. The group tensed up as he came over. But Ethaniel simply asked, ¡°Do you have a fishing rod?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The group of presidents exchanged nces before snapping back to their senses and eagerly nodding, ¡°Yes, yes, we do!¡± In no time, a row of fishing rods was presented to Ethaniel. He casually picked one, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°¡­ You¡¯re wee.¡± The middle-aged man who lent the fishing rod stuttered in reply. Once Ethaniel left, the group looked at the man enviously. ¡°Out of all those rods, he chose yours. That¡¯s some luck.¡± ¡°¡­ Yeah, it really is.¡± Even he found it unbelievable. ¡­ Ethaniel quietly fished, surrounded by several middle-aged men who were eager to strike up a conversation. ¡°Mr. Han, I never thought I¡¯d run into you here today.¡± ¡°Indeed, my son often says that Oliver in his ss has outstanding grades, even better than the teachers. Mr. Han, you¡¯ve done an excellent job raising him.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, my daughter also says that Oliver is very popr in ss.¡± Ethaniel continued to stare at the sea, not responding to theirpliments. ¡°Mr. Han, we attended the financial conference a while ago too, but Mr. Han probably wouldn¡¯t remember small businesses like ours.¡± ¡°Mr. Abbott, my memory isn¡¯t that poor,¡± Ethaniel replied calmly. ¡°Mr. Han actually knows me!¡± Mr. Abbott eximed in surprise. ¡°I remember all potential business partners. Especially since Mr. Abbott¡¯s investment proposal was submitted along with the Green Family¡¯s, it left a deep impression on me.¡± ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t actually know Sam. It was purely coincidental that our proposals were submitted together.¡± Everyone knew Ethaniel had publicly rejected the Green Family¡¯s investment proposal. Though the reason for Sam offending Ethaniel was unknown, it was clear that distancing themselves from Sam was essential. ¡°Coincidence?¡± Ethaniel¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°Absolutely. I¡¯m not familiar with Sam at all, and I¡¯ve heard that the Green Family¡¯s internal funds are about to run dry. They¡¯re looking for financing everywhere now.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Ethaniel suddenly reeled in his fishing rod, a wriggling fish hooked on the end. His thin lips curved into a slight smile. ¡°Then let him keep searching.¡± Everyone present understood his meaning. To avoid offending Ethaniel, they needed topletely dissociate themselves from Sam. Chapter 59: Ambushed in the Wilderness In fact, Aria¡¯s main purpose ining on the pic was also to seek some assistance for the Green Family. Who would have thought that the men who flocked around her would all start avoiding her after just one meal! Ka also noticed something was off. She had only gone to wash some fruit, but several people had deliberatelye over to greet her. Ka was not good at handling such situations, and when Ethaniel returned with the fish, he saw Ka awkwardly waving off a sycophant. He smiled but did not intervene. Those who had been fishing with Ethaniel didn¡¯t miss any chance to curry favor, offering him their catches-fish, crabs, and shrimp. Ethaniel prepared Ka¡¯s favorite steamed fish, made some fresh fish slices, and also grilled some crabs and shrimp. Ka, who loved seafood, was having the best time, enjoying the camping trip more than Oliver. ¡°My dad doesn¡¯t like fat people!¡± Oliver teased her. Ka snorted, ¡°What does it matter to me whether he likes it or not?¡± Ethaniel peeled a shrimp and ced it on her te, casually saying, ¡°I love everything about you, no matter if you¡¯re fat or thin.¡± One sentence left both Ka and Oliver speechless. After dinner, Ka couldn¡¯t wait to drag Oliver to the beach to build sandcastles. Although she had lived in Seatowne, she rarely had the chance to y by the sea so freely. In her memory, at Oliver¡¯s age, she was already taking care of her mother, andter she had to work every day to support her family. It was only today that she had the chance to do something that only children enjoyed. The sea breeze gently blew, making Ka¡¯s long hair flutter, revealing her beautiful face. Her big eyes were clear and bright, like the stars in the sky. Oliver awkwardly spoke, ¡°Hey¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Ka was busy ying with the sand and casually responded. ¡°If my dad likes it, I won¡¯t¡­ well, I won¡¯t object,¡± Oliver mumbled with his head down. Ka paused, then quickly looked up, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°¡­ If you didn¡¯t hear it, then forget it,¡± Oliver said, refusing to repeat himself. ¡°¡­ I think I heard you say that if Dad likes it, then you won¡¯t¡­ object, right?¡± Ka carefully observed Oliver, who must have known about her and Ethaniel. Oliver, still looking down, muttered, ¡°As long as Dad¡­¡± ¡°Ollie.¡± Ethaniel¡¯s sudden voice startled Oliver, causing him to almost knock down the sandcastle. ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Ethaniel sat down, looking at the somewhat ugly sandcastle. Smiling, he could tell it was Ka¡¯s work. Ollie couldn¡¯t possibly make something this unattractive. ¡°Nothing, just chatting,¡± Ka quickly deflected. She didn¡¯t want to expose their secret conversation until Oliver fully epted it. ¡°Let¡¯s build a sand mound,¡± Ka suggested, changing the topic. She sat opposite Ethaniel and Oliver, ¡°Let¡¯s make a big mound and then dig from the outside. Let¡¯s see who can dig through first!¡± ¡°Childish,¡± Oliver protested. Ethaniel raised an eyebrow and nodded, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°¡­ Fine, let¡¯s dig,¡± Oliver quickly changed his attitude to follow his dad, even sneering at Ka, ¡°You¡¯ll definitely lose.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll lose. How can your short arms dig faster than me?¡± Ka dismissed him, starting to pile sand with Ethaniel. The three of them worked quickly, creating a half-meter-high sand mound. Ka looked at the two of them, ¡°I¡¯ll count to three, and then we start digging.¡± ¡°1-3!¡± Before finishing the count, Ka already started digging. ¡°¡­ You¡¯re cheating!¡± Oliver¡¯s face turned red with anger. Ethaniel remained calm, methodically scooping sand with his long fingers. Therge sand mound was quickly hollowed out. Ka dug the fastest, but her arm length was no match for Ethaniel¡¯s. As she reached halfway, her fingers were suddenly grasped. The ticklish sensation felt like being rubbed by fine sand. Ka froze for a moment, then looked up at Ethaniel. Behind Ethaniel was the rising moon, its light casting a silver glow on his indifferent purple eyes. When he looked at her, his thin lips curved into a gentle smile. Before Ka could speak, she felt another warmth on her hand. A small hand joined hers and Ethaniel¡¯s. Oliver looked at her with a smug expression as if saying, ¡°See, I¡¯m not slower than you!¡± Beneath the sand mound, where they couldn¡¯t see, their hands were joined for the first time. It felt warm, very much like a family. But soon, there was a problem! After changing into her pajamas, Ka looked at the three pillows in the tent, feeling a massive headache. How was she supposed to sleep? Ethaniel leaned against the pillow, working on hisptop, while Olivery on a small pillow in the middle, seemingly fast asleep. ¡°Get some rest,¡± Ethaniel said softly without looking up. Though reluctant, Kay down on the other side, right next to Oliver. After a whole day of activities, Oliver was deeply asleep, his long eyshes slightly trembling. Ka watched Oliver¡¯s peaceful face, feeling an urge to touch his cheek-this little troublemaker looked quite adorable when he was sleeping. Gradually, Ka also felt drowsy, her eyes slowly closing as her breathing became steady. After finishing a few emails, Ethaniel turned to see the two of them sleeping soundly together. He smiled faintly and covered them with a light nket. Oliver unconsciously rolled into Ka¡¯s arms, his small hands hugging her waist, his chestnut curls buried in her shoulder. Havingpleted his work, Ethaniel lifted the tent p, preparing to extinguish the hanging light outside. ¡°Mr. Han,¡± a slender figure emerged from beside the tent. Aria wore a light, thin nightgown, her skin faintly visible through the sheer fabric under the light. Ethaniel¡¯s lips thinned as he asked coolly, ¡°What?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Aria¡¯s heart skipped a beat under his gaze. ¡°Mr. Han, I¡­ I love you. It might seem sudden, but it¡¯s true.¡± Since their brief meeting in the lounge, Aria had been smitten with Ethaniel. In the high society of Seatowne, she was quite popr, with many wealthy men vying for her attention. But she felt none of them were good enough for her. Until Ethaniel appeared. She instantly knew he was the man she wanted. ¡°You love me?¡± Ethaniel smiled, his voice as cold as ice. ¡°Too bad, I¡¯m not interested.¡± ¡°Why!¡± Aria¡¯s face paled. ¡°Ka is not fit to be your wife, let alone Oliver¡¯s mother.¡± ¡°If she¡¯s not, then are you?¡± Ethaniel¡¯s voice turned icy. ¡°Don¡¯t let me hear you say such things again. I won¡¯t tolerate anyone questioning Ka being my son¡¯s mom.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not! Oliver isn¡¯t even hers!¡± Aria eximed. Before she could finish, Ethaniel grabbed her jaw harshly. ¡°I¡¯m warning you for thest time, don¡¯t cross my line.¡± ¡°Mm-¡± Aria, her surgically altered jaw almost dislocated, was in too much pain to speak. Ethaniel released her in disgust and turned back to the tent. Aria, clutching her jaw, copsed to the ground. From behind a nearby tent, Perez quietly slipped away. He had been secretly following Aria and witnessed the entire scene. ¡­ Ka had always been highly alert, especially in the wilderness. At this moment, she felt a soreness in her shoulders, a heaviness on her body, and her hands were being pressed down by something¡­ As she slowly opened her eyes, she realized she was trapped between the father and son, unable to move. Oliver¡¯s delicate face rested on her shoulder, his whole body clinging to her like a sloth. Her other hand was held by five slender fingers. Following the arm up, she saw Ethaniel¡¯s face. Her slight movement woke Ethaniel. He looked at Ka, trapped by Oliver¡¯s embrace, his gaze softening with a smile. Ka gently pushed Oliver onto his own small pillow and sat up, rubbing her sore shoulder. Ethaniel also got up, lifting the tent window p. The morning sunlight by the sea shone into the tent, casting a golden glow on Ethaniel¡¯s chestnut hair. His violet eyes, reflecting the dawn, were mesmerizingly deep. Ka pinched herself, trying not to be swayed by his looks, and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Ethaniel smiled, kissed her cheek, and said, ¡°You go wash up and change in the car. I¡¯ll make breakfast.¡± For the final activity of their camping trip-jungle treasure hunting-Ka changed into camouge gear, a perfect blend of beauty and strength. Ethaniel and Oliver naturally donned matching outfits, quadrupling the cool factor. After breakfast, they entered the dense forest beside the beach. Teachers had hidden ¡°treasures¡± in concealed spots, marked on maps for everyone to find, with the prizes going to the finders. Holding the map, Ka pushed aside branches, matching locations confidently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll find it first,¡± she assured Oliver. ¡°¡­ If it were just you, I¡¯d have doubts. But luckily, you have me and Dad to help,¡± Oliver countered from behind her. ¡°Humph, little brat. When I was in survival training, you were still sucking on a bottle. Don¡¯t cryter,¡± Ka retorted. ¡°¡­ Humph, you¡¯re all brawn, no brains. Don¡¯te crying to Dad for helpter!¡± Ethaniel chuckled softly, staying out of their usual bickering. The forest is veryrge, gradually emptied out behind them, leaving just the three of them. Ka led the way, Oliver shielded in the middle, and Ethaniel brought up the rear. Although the area was deemed safe for the school activity, Ka suddenly felt as if someone was watching them. She quickly turned, only to see dense trees and no one else. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Oliver asked, noticing her movements. ¡°¡­ Nothing,¡± Ka replied, not wanting to scare Oliver. She was sure someone was following them with hostile intent. Ethaniel¡¯s eyes darkened but he said nothing. Years of training had honed Ka¡¯s instincts. They now screamed that this ce was dangerous¡­ Cautiously, Ka moved a few steps forward. Suddenly, she heard a faint ¡°swish¡± in the air. ¡°Watch out!¡± Instinctively, she hugged Oliver and rolled to the ground, then looked up to check on Ethaniel. Ethaniel was crouching, half-kneeling on the ground. The tree behind him had a hole pierced through its trunk, shaking violently from the impact. ¡°Ethaniel!¡± Ka shouted, her heart nearly stopping. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ka breathed a sigh of relief, releasing Oliver and slowly approaching the tree. The trunk had a finger-sized hole where Ethaniel had stood. Ka¡¯s face grew serious as she measured the diameter. ¡°This is a sniper rifle shot. The gun was specially modified.¡± Normally, a shot would leave powder traces on the trunk, but this hole had no such residue, just a damp feel. Ka¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°It could be an American L7, or a Russian MI5, but most likely it¡¯s an ice bullet.¡± Chapter 60: The Professional Assassin ¡°Ice bullets can only be made at absolute zero; how did they end up here?¡± Oliver was surprised, but not scared, just a bit taken aback. In Seatowne, someone using ice bullets to attack them waspletely out of the ordinary. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but that person is close by,¡± Ka said, her steady gaze sweeping through the dense forest around them. Ethaniel looked at the bullet hole, lost in thought. ¡°There are too many obstructions in the forest. We should leave here first. Ethaniel, call the police immediately. This area falls under the Seatowne West District jurisdiction, and we must catch the assant,¡± Ka said calmly. The presence of someone with ice bullets in Seatowne was extremely dangerous, especially since the target was clearly Ethaniel. Ethaniel took out his phone, nced at it, and then put it back. No signal. This person not only had ice bullets but could also interfere withmunications. Ka understood what was happening when she saw Ethaniel¡¯s action and couldn¡¯t help but worry. Oliver and Ethaniel, one not as skilled as herself and the other just a child. Ka frowned. ¡°Although a sniper rifle has a long range, there are too many obstacles in the forest. To kill in one shot, they must shoot from close range. The sniper is probably nearby. I¡¯ll find them. You two stay put.¡± With that, Ka prepared to leave. ¡°Come back!¡± Ethaniel pulled her back, his eyes steady and his tone firm. ¡°You follow me. I¡¯m the target.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re the target, so you can¡¯t expose yourself. The ice bullet¡¯s lethality is terrifying. If you go out now, you¡¯re asking for death!¡± She couldn¡¯t let Ethaniel get hurt. Ethaniel looked seriously at her determined face, suddenly pulled her over, and forcefully kissed her. ¡°I never stand behind a woman.¡± Then he stood up, using the trees for cover. Ka bit her lip, knowing Ethaniel¡¯s temperament. Once he decided on something, she couldn¡¯t change his mind. She grabbed Oliver¡¯s hand and said sternly, ¡°Stay close to me and don¡¯t expose yourself, understand?¡± Oliver looked at her, then took her hand and walked ahead. ¡°I never stand behind a woman.¡± Ka was at a loss for words. The strongest fighter being protected? Ka reluctantly said, ¡°Let me go first; it¡¯s safer this way¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Both father and son spoke simultaneously, making Ka fall silent immediately. ¡­ In the shadows of the bushes. Sharp eyes were pressed against the scope, the crosshairs aimed at Ethaniel¡¯s head. The surrounding branches blocked most of Ethaniel¡¯s face, and the visible parts kept shifting with his movements. Pulling the trigger now had less than a fifty percent chance of hitting. He had to wait for a perfect opportunity. He was an excellent sniper, skilled in lurking. However, Ethaniel, who had been moving cautiously using the branches and trunks as cover, suddenly disappeared from the scope! Holding the sniper rifle, he scanned the surroundings through the scope but saw nothing but branches. Did Ethaniel leave his son and lover behind and flee? No matter, his mission had two targets. With Ethaniel temporarily out of sight, he could first kill Oliver. But killing Oliver was much more difficult. Oliver¡¯s height was too low, and his body was mostly covered by branches, making a one-shot kill even less likely. A sniper¡¯s primary quality was a steady mindset. Even with a high task difficulty, he would patiently wait for an opportunity. Unexpectedly, after Oliver identally fell, only Ka was left in the scope. Oliver was gone too? Instinctively, he moved the scope to search for the father and son. At that moment, the surrounding bushes suddenly rustled, obviously manipted. Due to the high density of the forest, the surrounding bushes formed a continuous cover. The rustling sounds made it impossible to determine the source. In his moment of confusion, a force kicked the sniper rifle off the tree branch. Ka moved swiftly, kicking the rifle away and punching the sniper in the face. The sniper, dressed in green camouge, stepped back, revealing his dark skin and cold face. Ka looked at the tall, muscr ck assassin with surprise. Unlike ordinary criminals, professional assassins were well-trained, with physical fitness and skills far superior to the average person. Ka clenched her fists, her bright eyes narrowing slightly. ¡°Who are you? Why are you trying to kill Ethaniel?¡± The ck assassin ignored her question and lunged at her. Ka blocked his attack with her arm and counterattacked. The assassin was also surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected such a petite woman to have such good skills. Kacked his build and strength, but she was far more skilled and agile, making their fight evenly matched. Just as Ka was about to subdue him, Ethaniel appeared behind the assassin. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m here.¡± The assassin turned and, upon seeing Ethaniel, his eyes turned red. He drew a knife from his waist and charged at Ethaniel. ¡°Watch out!¡± Ka yelled, seeing the weapon and rushing to help. ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Oliver, hiding under the bushes, grabbed Ka. ¡°Dad can handle it. If you go, he¡¯ll have to protect you.¡± Ethaniel was unarmed, while the assassin held a sharp knife, putting Ethaniel at a disadvantage. But Ethaniel moved decisively and skillfully, evading in time and steadily suppressing the assassin in several exchanges. Seizing the right moment, he broke the assassin¡¯s wrist holding the knife and was about to subdue him. The assassin pulled out a smoke bomb and threw it on the ground. Ka immediately covered Oliver¡¯s nose and mouth. The assassin took the opportunity to escape, quickly disappearing into the depths of the forest. Ka, holding Oliver, crawled out of the smoke area, followed by Ethaniel. Oliver was well protected by Ka and unhurt. Upon seeing Ethaniel, he rushed over. ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Ethaniel patted his head, then took Ka¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s leave here first.¡± Ka had many questions but considering the current situation, she suppressed them. When they returned to the campsite, Ethaniel pressed the emergency button on his watch. Soon, a loud roaring sound came from above. Amidst the crowd¡¯s astonished gazes, Ethaniel¡¯s family boarded a helicopter and flew away. The entire process took less than five minutes, leaving the onlookers baffled by what had happened. ¡­ In the helicopter¡¯s co-pilot seat, Linda¡¯s face darkened upon seeing Ka, but she quicklyposed herself. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate the recent entries and exits. If there¡¯s anything suspicious, I¡¯ll report it immediately.¡± Ka expressed her opinion. ¡°If it¡¯s an organized professional assassin, checking the entry and exit records might not help. They likely used fake passports.¡±N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. ¡°Miss Green!¡± Linda red at Ka. ¡°How to investigate is my business. This assassination attempt is a serious failure on your and your police department¡¯s part. You should be worried about how to exin this when we return.¡± ¡°If your boss got hurt, as a police officer, I would take some responsibility. But he¡¯s unharmed. Whether this incident is our police department¡¯s failure is not for you to decide!¡± Ka retorted. Linda sneered. ¡°Then please, Miss Green, do your job instead of pestering the boss all day.¡± ¡± Pestering him?¡± Ka sneered. ¡°I think it¡¯s time you got your eyes checked.¡± ¡°You-¡± ¡°Linda, you¡¯re too noisy.¡± Ethaniel, looking at the clouds outside the helicopter, stopped Linda from continuing. At the same time, he was deep in thought. A professional assassin from abroad appearing here must mean¡­ they were sent by them. Chapter 61: Influence, She Has It Too Oliver quietly leaned against Ethaniel and whispered, ¡°Dad¡­¡± The sniper¡¯s target wasn¡¯t just his dad; it was him too. The only ones who would want to kill both his dad and him could only be those people. Ethaniel turned his head, smiling faintly, and patted his head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay,¡± Oliver nodded. Ka, hearing Ethaniel speak, also turned her head to silently stare at him. Since he wouldn¡¯t tell her the truth, she would investigate it herself! As soon as the helicopternded at the RosenBay vi, Ka took Ethaniel¡¯s car keys and drove off in his sports car. ¡°Mr. Han, she-¡± Linda was very displeased with Ka¡¯s actions. ¡°Let her be,¡± Ethaniel said calmly, heading upstairs to change his clothes. ¡°Connect me with Tandoria. I need to see Ian.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Linda promptly prepared theputer and connected to Tandoria. ¡­ Ka sped in Ethaniel¡¯s car all the way to Vi¡¯s food stall. Vi raised her eyebrows, ¡°Just a few days, and you¡¯ve already changed cars. Tsk tsk, the life of the wealthy.¡± ¡°Cut the crap,e with me.¡± Ka shoved Vi into the sports car. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s the weekend! Shouldn¡¯t you be at home enjoying Mr. Han¡¯s tenderness? Where are you taking me?¡± Vi rolled her eyes. This is too urgent. Something must be wrong. ¡°I need your help.¡± Ka pulled a metal shell casing from her pocket and handed it to Vi. ¡°This is the shell casing of a smoke grenade.¡± Vi didn¡¯t pay much attention at first, casually examining the casing. But when she saw a series of numbers, her expression turned serious. ¡°This is¡­ a smoke grenade?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen a smoke grenade made so small,¡± Ka said. That was the main reason she picked it up-its rarity narrowed down the suspects. ¡°It¡¯s my first time seeing it too,¡± Vi said, squinting her eyes. Creating such apact smoke grenade would be difficult even for a major weapon manufacturer like New Avalon. ¡°Not only this smoke grenade but also an ice bullet and a high-powered sniper rifle modified to fire it,¡± Ka¡¯s eyes were cold and severe as she spoke. ¡°If Ethaniel hadn¡¯t been so alert, that ice bullet would have killed him.¡± ¡°Ice bullets!¡± Vi mused, twirling the casing between her fingers. ¡°Though they¡¯re rumored to be developed by New Avalon, they¡¯re actually created by the Dragon Alliance.¡± She turned to Ka, ¡°You¡¯ve heard of the Dragon Alliance, right?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ka said quietly. ¡°A massive underground organization operating in the gray areas between thew and crime.¡± Vi handed the smoke grenade casing back to Ka. ¡°Whether the ice bullet and smoke grenade used in this assassination attempt were supplied by the Dragon Alliance, or if the Dragon Alliance is targeting Ethaniel, this is beyond your control. The best thing to do is to stay away.¡± Some people, although not explicitly breaking thew, possess significant influence and weapons. Normally, the police and these individuals do not interfere with each other, existing in what¡¯s known as the gray area. For instance, Jack¡¯s Obsidian Club is a typical example of this gray area. Ka knew there were illegal transactions going on, but she didn¡¯t have the authority to shut it down, especially since the club¡¯s owner, Jack, was the uncrowned king of Seatowne. If it were before, Ka wouldn¡¯t have messed with the Dragon Alliance, but now things were different! The thought of Ethaniel almost losing his life made Ka unable to stay calm; she had to ensure his safety! ¡°¡­ You¡¯re not really nning to investigate the Dragon Alliance, are you?¡± Vi looked at Ka, decisively opening the car door to escape. Click- Ka pressed the central lock, trapping Vi inside, who angrily turned to Ka, ¡°Are you risking your life for Ethaniel? I won¡¯t help you investigate the Dragon Alliance. I¡¯m afraid of dying!¡± Ka said calmly. ¡°I just need you to find out where the Dragon Alliance¡¯s headquarters is.¡± ¡°¡­ I¡¯m a good citizen now, not an informant. How can I help you investigate?¡± Vi refused outright.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Ka gave her a sidelong nce. ¡°I don¡¯t care how you do it. You can find out.¡± Although Vi no longer relied on obtaining information for a living, her connections and channels were still intact, and Ka knew it. As long as it wasn¡¯t too serious, she wouldn¡¯t crack down on them. ¡°¡­ Alright, you win,¡± Vi gritted her teeth. ¡°Give me three days.¡± Ka smiled. ¡°Okay.¡± With Vi¡¯s promise of ¡°three days,¡± Ka drove to the Seatowne West District Police Department. When Ka appeared at the West District Police Department, everyone¡¯s faces changed! Because in thest annual fightingpetition, everyone who had faced Ka ended up injured¡­ That¡¯s how Ka earned her reputation as a violent machine. Ignoring the strange looks from the people around her, Ka grabbed a passing colleague, ¡°Where¡¯s the chief?¡± ¡°In¡­ in the third-floor office.¡± Ka released the person and went straight to the third-floor office. ¡°Ka?¡± The middle-aged man in the room was surprised to see her. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to report a crime,¡± Ka said naturally. ¡°This morning at 10:17, there was a shooting in the West District. I was a witness.¡± ¡°A shooting?¡± Mr. Speed looked at her. ¡°Where¡¯s the perpetrator? Are they still alive?¡± If Ka witnessed the shooting, the perpetrator was likely already beaten to death by her. ¡°The perpetrator is gone. It¡¯s a cross-border criminal, and their whereabouts are currently unknown. I hope you can order the area to be cordoned off, search for suspicious individuals, and issue a wanted notice at all the district¡¯s transportation hubs,¡± Ka calmly suggested. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it, but¡­¡± Mr. Speed looked at her, puzzled, ¡°How did you encounter an armed criminal? Does your mother know about this?¡± Ka rolled her eyes. ¡°How I encountered the criminal and who their target was, I¡¯ll report to the officer in charge of the case. As for my mother¡­ thanks for your concern, Chief. She¡¯s doing well and is currently receiving treatment at the hospital.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mr. Speed¡¯s face lit up with joy. Back in police school, he was the dean of the Criminal Investigation Academy and also Ka¡¯s teacher. Knowing Ka¡¯s family situation, he had met Essem. He dedicated his life to the police force, remaining unmarried and childless. Originally, he didn¡¯t believe in love at first sight, but Essem, when not ill, was indeed special to him. Over the years, he had treated Ka like his own child and was very concerned about Essem¡¯s illness. He had wanted to send Essem for treatment long ago, but Ka¡¯s refusal to ept his help dyed the matter. After Ka graduated, he hoped she would join the West District Police Department under his management, but she chose the North District Police Department instead. ¡°Are you still working under Mick?¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s my direct superior.¡± Mr. Speed suddenly leaned closer and whispered, ¡°If you really like Mick, I can help you.¡± Chapter 62: Returning to Tandoria ¡°I like Mick?¡± Ka doubted her hearing. ¡°Who said I like Mick?¡± Mr. Speed clicked his tongue, ¡°If you don¡¯t like Mick, why didn¡¯t youe here and instead insisted on working with him at the North District Police Department? But Mick is a good guy-steady and smart. Once that fat guy in your department retires, Mick is definitely going to be the chief of the North District.¡± Mr. Speed truly cared for Ka like his own child, always worried about her well-being. Although he was unhappy about Mick snatching her away years ago, he had to admit Mick had taken good care of her. If Ka and Mick ended up together, under the protection of the Robins Family, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her anymore. Ka didn¡¯t want to continue this topic. ¡°Please don¡¯t worry about these things. I¡¯lle back tomorrow morning. Also, my mom is in the psychiatric department at RosenBay Hospital.¡± With that, she nced at Mr. Speed, who was smiling broadly, shook her head, and left.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Ka had always been grateful for Mr. Speed¡¯s care. He and Mick had secretly helped her solve many problems. If her mom could fully recover through treatment, a steady and upright man like Mr. Speed might indeed make her mom happy¡­ Leaving the West District Police Department, Ka drove towards RosenBay. ¡­ The bookshelf in the study slid aside, revealing an entire wall of digital screens linked to aputer. Ethaniel pressed the enter key, and a magnified handsome face appeared on the wall. ¡°Hey, bro~¡± The man had a huge velvet bed behind him, his bare chest showing clear scratch marks. His emerald green eyes and chiseled features made him look like a yboy. Ethaniel took a sip of coffee and nced at him coldly. ¡°I was attacked in Seatowne, professional hitmen, ck men, targeting both Ollie and me. Need I say more?¡± Hearing this, the yboy across the screen was visibly shocked and concerned. ¡°Bro, are you hurt? Who attacked you? How¡¯s little Ollie?¡± Ethaniel didn¡¯t answer any of his questions, his violet eyes calmly staring at the man on the screen, exuding a chill. Halfway across the world, the man on the screen couldn¡¯t meet Ethaniel¡¯s gaze, finally answering cautiously, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m not in Tandoria right now. I¡¯m chasing a girl. She¡¯s filming abroad recently¡­¡± Ethaniel wasn¡¯t angry. He just nced at his watch and then looked up, his voice icy, ¡°You have two hours to return to Tandoria. If you¡¯re not there in two hours, don¡¯t bother seeing me again.¡± With that, Ethaniel cut off themunication. The bookshelf moved back to its original position, covering the digital wall. Knock, knock, knock. A knock on the door. ¡°President, it¡¯s Linda.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± Ethaniel put down his coffee cup and said calmly. The study door opened, and Linda ced some documents beside Ethaniel, speaking softly, ¡°President, should we start nning our return to Tandoria?¡± ¡°En?¡± Ethaniel opened the documents and began reading. ¡°Tomorrow is the closing ceremony of the Investment Summit. All investment ns have been signed. The headquarters needs someone in charge, and Seatowne isn¡¯t safe. I think it¡¯s best to return to Tandoria as soon as possible.¡± Linda tried to speak in the most objective tone. Linda knew Ethaniel felt differently about Ka, but she still believed Ethaniel wouldn¡¯t lose his rational judgment. Looking expectantly at Ethaniel, Linda watched as he closed the folder, slowly lifted his eyshes, his violet eyes cold and steady, ¡°I won¡¯t attend tomorrow¡¯s closing ceremony. You will represent me.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Linda answered, hesitating before asking, ¡°Then when are we returning to Tandoria?¡± ¡°In three days,¡± Ethaniel replied calmly. Linda was ecstatic upon hearing this! Finally, they were going back to Tandoria! Once back, Ka wouldn¡¯t be around, and she would be the only woman by Ethaniel¡¯s side! Outside the study, Ka slowly withdrew her hand, nced at the slightly ajar door, and quietly turned away. Was he really leaving so soon? Without even discussing it with her or informing her? Indeed, Vi and Mick were right. There was no future with Ethaniel¡­ Watching the sunset nearly disappear beyond the horizon, Ka stood up. What was there to be sad about? Without Ethaniel, she¡¯d still go to work tomorrow, have her three meals a day, and live her life! Pushing open the study door, Ethaniel looked up at Ka¡¯s angry face. She didn¡¯t realize how cute she looked when she was mad. Unaware of this, Ka was furious. She grabbed Ethaniel and snarled, ¡°Goodbye!¡± before kicking his leg hard and leaving gracefully. ¡°¡­¡± Ethaniel frowned slightly, his left knee feeling like it was about to dislocate. Indeed, the highest level of beating someone wasn¡¯t about strength but knowing where to hit to cause the most pain. In this regard, Ka was an expert. But after leaving the vi, Ka realized she had nowhere to go. She had only onest option- ¡°So, you broke up with Ethaniel?¡± Vi looked at the silly girl who hadn¡¯t stopped drinking since she came in, feeling inexplicably angry. ¡°I told you long ago, but you wouldn¡¯t listen! Now he¡¯s leaving for Tandoria, what are you going to do?¡± Ka buried her head in her drink, unwilling to answer. A man¡¯s heart, once changed, couldn¡¯t be won back. Besides, she didn¡¯t care for a man whose heart had changed. Vi sighed, seeing Ka almost drunk. ¡°If he¡¯s leaving, let him go. You two were never meant to be together anyway. It¡¯s better to part ways amicably.¡± ¡°We were never meant to be together¡­¡± Ka smiled bitterly. ¡°We can¡¯t be together¡­¡± Ka¡¯s smile was bitter. ¡°Vi, do you think I¡¯m an idiot? Why can¡¯t I understand something so simple?¡± Vi nced at her, ¡°You¡¯ve never been good at handling emotions.¡± Hearing Vi¡¯s words, Ka felt a surge of resentment. She protested loudly, ¡°He¡¯s just rich! It¡¯s not his money I care about! Can he just say he loves and leaves whenever he wants? Has he ever considered my feelings? I¡­ I¡­¡± Halfway through, Ka¡¯s shoulders slumped, and her voice turned sorrowful, ¡°I would miss him too, my heart would ache, and I would want to keep him¡­¡± Vi had never seen Ka so sad. She must truly love Ethaniel; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be this heartbroken. Despite her dislike for Ethaniel, Vi asked softly, ¡°Have you ever asked him to stay?¡± ¡°No, and I don¡¯t want to,¡± Ka downed thest of her drink. ¡°I won¡¯t beg him. If he leaves, I won¡¯t wait for him!¡± Seeing her determination, Vi stopped persuading her and opened another can of beer to drink with her. People in a bad mood get drunk easily, especially someone like Ka who seldom drinks. Vi had just started her second can when Ka had already fallen asleep. ¡°¡­ Such a lightweight.¡± Vi rolled her eyes, helped Ka to the sofa, and covered her with a nket. After making sure Ka was asleep, Vi grabbed her keys and went out. Chapter 63: Farewell, Goodbye Vi drove Ka¡¯s beat-up police car at supersonic speed,ing to a screeching halt at the entrance of RosenBay. She pushed open the car door and, with long strides, kicked open the vi¡¯s front door. Ethaniel, leaning on the living room sofa, looked up at themotion and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Miss Telby, what brings you here sote?¡± Ignoring him, Vi¡¯s gaze swept around the living room, settling on a ss vase by the entrance. She smiled at Ethaniel. ¡°Mr. Han, you have exquisite taste. Such a beautiful vase at the entrance, you don¡¯t mind if I admire it, do you?¡± Ethaniel, seeing her intent, squinted slightly. ¡°Even if I minded, would Miss Telby care?¡± ¡°No.¡± Vi picked up the vase, letting it slip from her fingers. It shattered on the floor with a crash. Ethaniel nced at the fragments. This ss vase, which he bought at an auction three years ago for eight million dors, was over six hundred and thirty years old. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Vi¡¯s apology was anything but sincere. Ethaniel¡¯s face remained calm, his tone t. ¡°Miss Telby¡¯s idents are hard to believe.¡± ¡°Just as Mr. Han¡¯s sincerity is hard to believe.¡± Vi stared directly at Ethaniel. Ethaniel smiled. ¡°I always keep my word.¡± ¡°Your promises are hardly credible.¡± Vi moved further into the living room, knocking over a cloisonne jar as she passed, adding another heap of fragments to the floor. The ancient cloisonne jar, invaluable and over four hundred and thirty years old, joined the vase¡¯s remains. Vi¡¯s destructive spree targeted only the finest collectibles, as if she walked on money. After reducing a jade Buddha to pieces, she finally stood in front of Ethaniel, her beautiful face expressionless. ¡°Why did you let her leave?¡± Facing her direct confrontation, Ethaniel¡¯s face remained indifferent. ¡°Why should I stop her?¡± Vi sneered at his dismissive answer. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize you were so heartless. Since you decided not to keep Ka, I can only wish you a pleasant journey!¡± With a coldugh, Vi turned and left. After she was gone, Ethaniel slowly moved his leg, still sore from Ka¡¯s kick, and called RosenBay¡¯s internal line. ¡°Send someone to clean up; my ce needs tidying.¡± As he hung up, he noticed Oliver standing on the stairs. Oliver¡¯s face was troubled as he asked quietly, ¡°Daddy, is Ka noting back?¡± At first, Ethaniel didn¡¯t understand why Ka was suddenly so angry. Now, after hearing Vi, he had an idea. He walked over, gently stroking Oliver¡¯s soft hair. ¡°If shees back, would you call her Mommy?¡± Oliver struggled with his emotions before quietly responding, ¡°¡­ Yes, I would.¡± Ethaniel smiled. ¡°Then, next time, call her Mommy.¡± Oliver looked up at him, unable to hide his joy. His daddy¡¯s words meant Ka wouldn¡¯t leave; she¡¯de back! Ethaniel, smiling, ruffled his small ears but said nothing more. The next morning, Ethaniel received a call from the Seatowne West District Police. ¡°Mr. Han, this is the West District Major Crimes Unit. You were attacked in our jurisdiction yesterday. There¡¯s a witness who has reported it. We hope you can assist with the investigation.¡± The witness¡­ it had to be Ka. He hadn¡¯t seen her all night and missed her terribly. So, he didn¡¯t mind helping out. When Ethaniel, dressed casually, elegantly walked into the interrogation room, Ka instinctively nced at his leg, knowing well the force of her kick. Ethaniel noted her ill-fitting police uniform that, despite its loose fit, still highlighted her graceful figure. ¡°Ka¡­¡± Ethaniel began, but Ka pped a file on the table. ¡°Call me Miss Green.¡± Ethaniel remembered their first meeting. ¡°Alright, Miss Green.¡± He sat down cooperatively. ¡°How can I assist?¡± A colleague formally asked, ¡°Were you present during the shooting incident in the West District yesterday?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Ethaniel smiled. ¡°I was with her the entire time.¡± ¡°Answer the questions without additionalments!¡± Ka said sternly. ¡°Alright,¡± Ethaniel¡¯s eyes twinkled with amusement, his smile ying on his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡± ¡°Mr. Han, please recount yesterday¡¯s events.¡± Ethaniel, fingers inteced, smiled. ¡°Yesterday, I went camping with my son and my son¡¯s mommy¡­¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Ka interrupted. Their conversation was being recorded, and her colleagues could hear everything. If the West District Chief knew she was with Ethaniel¡­ the thought gave her a headache. ¡°Miss Green, I¡¯m stating facts.¡± Ethaniel enjoyed seeing Ka¡¯s angry yet adorable expression. Ka nearly broke her pen, ring at Ethaniel. ¡°Even as a witness, falsifying statements is illegal.¡± ¡°False statements?¡± Ethaniel rested his handsome face in his hand, his gaze on Ka. ¡°Miss Green, which part do you think is false? My son¡¯s mommy?¡± Ka took a deep breath. ¡°Fine, continue.¡± Ignoring his leg pain, Ethaniel¡¯s smile persisted from the moment he saw Ka. ¡°Yesterday, my son, my son¡¯s mommy, and I went camping. We were attacked by a professional killer in the woods by the beach. The assant, a trained ck male using a sniper rifle, left no other traces.¡± A colleague noted the testimony, and Ka sarcastically remarked, ¡°Seatowne hasn¡¯t had a shooting incident in years. Mr. Han, you truly are a big shot, attracting professional killers so soon.¡± Ethaniel knew Ka was angry and didn¡¯t mind her words. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s my charm. Even Miss Green¡­¡± ¡°Ethaniel!¡± Ka interrupted, ring at him. Ethaniel stood and approached her. Ka¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I want to talk to you.¡± Ethaniel¡¯s smile faded. ¡°Ka, I don¡¯t exin everything because I want you to trust me unconditionally.¡± ¡°Why should I trust you?¡± Ka, thinking of his imminent departure for Tandoria, struggled to control her emotions. Ethaniel looked at her quietly before saying, ¡°Ka, youck trust in me.¡± Turning away, Ka refused to look at him. ¡°If you¡¯re leaving, do it cleanly. Don¡¯t give me false hope.¡± ¡°Come with me.¡± Ethaniel took her hand and led her out of the interrogation room. Outside, colleagues were shocked to see Ethaniel holding Ka¡¯s hand. Their eyes widened with surprise, curiosity, and admiration. Ethaniel, having captured Ka¡¯s heart, was a true hero in their eyes. As Ethaniel held her hand firmly, Ka couldn¡¯t break free and red at the onlookers. Startled, they quickly dispersed. Ethaniel chuckled. ¡°You scared them.¡± Ka red at him. ¡°What do you want me to see?¡± ¡°Be patient.¡± Ethaniel led her on a tour around Seatowne, asking her opinion on various locations for investment. Exasperated, Ka finally snapped. ¡°Ethaniel, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Buying buildings for investment.¡± Exhausted, Ka closed her eyes, feeling defeated. ¡°Take me back to the North District.¡± Ethaniel nced at her and actually drove her back to the North District Police Station. Ka walked away without looking back. Ethaniel called out, ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me where to invest.¡± Turning around, Ka pointed randomly. Following her direction, Ethaniel saw a thirty-story building with ¡°Seatowne Government Office¡± written on it. The North District Police Station, Seatowne¡¯s most important division, was just across the street from police headquarters. So-Ka chose this location? Ethaniel smiled. When he turned back, Ka was already gone. Unconcerned, he dialed a number on his phone. ¡°Jack¡­¡± ¡ª Ka moved into Vi¡¯s apartment temporarily after moving out of RosenBay. Vi watched Ka, who was staring nkly on the balcony. ¡°Is he gone?¡± she asked. Ka lowered her head and replied softly, ¡°Maybe, who knows?¡± That day at the North District police station, neither she nor Ethaniel contacted each other again. Ka didn¡¯t really want to interrogate Ethaniel that day; she just wanted to give him a chance to exin. Unfortunately, he said nothing and did nothing. Vi couldn¡¯t stand her depressed look. ¡°If you don¡¯t want him to go, then stop him.¡± Ka nced at her. ¡°Interfering with a flight¡¯s departure can be detained. Want to try?¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± Vi cursed in frustration. Seeing Ka like this reminded Vi of her past self. ¡°Where is the Dragon Alliance headquarters?¡± Ka suddenly asked. ¡°Have you lost your mind, Ka?¡± Vi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Ethaniel is gone, why do you still want to mess with these troubles!¡± Ka replied calmly, ¡°It¡¯s within my duty to investigate. I¡¯m not doing it for him.¡± Vi rolled her eyes. Deep down, it was still for Ethaniel. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Vi didn¡¯t want to see Ka risking herself for a man who wasn¡¯t worth it. ¡°Really?¡± Ka raised an eyebrow at her. ¡°I can¡¯t find out. Ask someone else,¡± Vi replied bluntly. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll investigate myself.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. If Ka really wanted to pursue it, she could find out. However, once she used police resources, it would definitely alert the other side. Vi quickly stopped Ka. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll help you find out!¡± On the way to the Dragon Alliance, Vi repeatedly reminded Ka, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t assume they are killers. Although the weapons are made by them, the Dragon Alliance never engages in such killing business.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t engage in it, or no one knows if they do?¡± Ka wasn¡¯t stupid. The Dragon Alliance had a vast influence, solving many underworld disputes through violence. Killing was trivial to them. They just handled things cleanly, leaving no evidence for the police to trace. Moreover, the targets of the Dragon Alliance were mostly underworld scum. Using violence tobat violence was a different set of rules from the police. Vi didn¡¯t directly answer her question. ¡°As long as you understand. Let me remind you, the Dragon Alliance¡¯s influence is far greater than we know. They¡¯ve even infiltrated the business and political sectors. Maybe that fat guy in your police station is one of them.¡± Chapter 64: Dragon Alliance Ka had seen many underworld gathering ces, but she had never seen one in such¡­ such a conspicuous location. In the bustling center of Seatowne stood a vintage building, with golden dragons carved on the pirs at the entrance. Vi nodded towards the building. ¡°This is the Dragon Alliance headquarters in Seatowne.¡± Ka walked towards the door. ¡°Then I¡¯m going in.¡±N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. ¡°¡­ Wait!¡± Vi changed her mind. ¡°I¡¯ll go in with you, just to make sure you don¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± Ka shrugged and stepped onto the stairs. The dragon coiled around the pir, its dark eyes emitting a faint eerie glow. Ka spoke in the direction of the dragon¡¯s eyes, ¡°I am Ka Green, deputy head of the major crimes unit of Seatowne North District. I have something to discuss with your leader.¡± The dragon¡¯s eyes were actually a miniature surveince camera. As soon as Ka finished speaking, the door opened with a ¡°ding.¡± As soon as they entered, a man approached them. The man wore a tight red leather outfit, and his dyed red hair entuated his strikingly handsome face. He smiled and said, ¡°Miss Green, what brings you here?¡± Ka replied calmly, ¡°Three days ago, there was a shooting in the western district of Seatowne. I suspect it is rted to you.¡± ¡°A shooting?¡± The man in red blinked. ¡°Miss Green, you must be mistaken. We are legitimate businessmen and know nothing about any shooting¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, he suddenly swung a punch at Ka. Luckily, Ka reacted in time. She kicked his arm away and simultaneously chopped at the back of his neck with one hand! Vi watched the two fighting in the lobby and regretteding along. Why did she follow Ka inside? Even if she was there, she couldn¡¯t stop Ka from causing trouble¡­ A sh of white light interrupted Vi¡¯s thoughts. The man in red was holding a slender dagger against Ka¡¯s neck. Ka also drew the gun from her waist, pointing it at his forehead. Both of them almost simultaneously gained control over each other. The man in red smiled, and Ka¡¯s expression was calm, as if their fight had been a joke. Vi covered her face, wishing she could disappear on the spot. ¡°Joelle, did youe to Seatowne just to pick fights?¡± A cold voice came from a distance. Ka nced at the woman standing on high and slowly put away her gun. Joelle also retracted his dagger, tossing it in his palm, and smiled at Ka. ¡°As rumored, Miss Green is indeed a great fighter.¡± Ka didn¡¯t respond. She admitted she was good at fighting, but this opponent named Joelle was no slouch either. Moreover, his moves were ruthless and urate, targeting vital points, more like a killer¡¯s training than a fighting technique. Ka was sure that this Joelle was a highly professional assassin. ¡°Joelle, bring the guests up,¡± the womanmanded. ¡°Then get out of Seatowne immediately.¡± ¡°Poppy, treating an ally like this, be careful of the consequences-ah!¡± A light sound was heard as a stray bullet grazed Joelle¡¯s ear, leaving a red mark on his earlobe. Joelle covered his ear and angrily shouted at the woman above, ¡°Fuck, with such violence, you¡¯ll be alone forever!¡± ¡°Get out.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was calm. Joelle shrank his neck and looked at the stunned Ka and Vi, smiling cheekily. ¡°Ladies, please follow me upstairs.¡± Ka and Vi exchanged a nce. The bullet hole at Joelle¡¯s feet was still visible. She was sure she hadn¡¯t been mistaken; that bullet was real. Ka estimated the distance between the woman and Joelle-50 meters. From 50 meters away, the bullet grazed Joelle¡¯s ear and shot through the ground. Such marksmanship was terrifyingly urate. Led by Joelle, Ka and Vi took a transparent elevator to the thirteenth floor. After exiting the elevator, Joelle nced at a nearby camera, scanned his retina, and pressed his fingerprint. Finally, they stopped in front of a closed door. Joelle pulled out a thin sensor line from his watch, inserted it into the lock, and after sessful recognition, the door clicked open. ¡°Miss Green, please enter.¡± Ka had never seen such sophisticated and intricate security systems. Behind the door was arge room withfortable sofas and a huge desk. Disyed on the walls were various firearms, some Ka recognized, and some she had never seen before. The woman who had spoken earlier sat on the desk, legs crossed. Her appearance was ordinary, but her presence was undeniable. She held a silver pistol and looked at Ka. ¡°Miss Green, I am the temporary head of the Dragon Alliance in Seatowne. They call me Poppy. Ask what you want, and I¡¯ll cooperate.¡± Ka ced a bullet on the desk. ¡°Do you recognize this?¡± Poppy nced at the code on it. ¡°It¡¯s a small smoke bomb developed by Dragon Alliance this year. Small, explosive, ideal for outdoor use.¡± As expected, it was from Dragon Alliance. Ka asked directly, ¡°Since this is from Dragon Alliance, the ice bullets were also developed by you?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Poppy admitted. ¡°Good,¡± Ka looked at the gun in Poppy¡¯s hand, stood straight, and looked her in the eye. ¡°Manufacturing firearms and illegal possession of firearms are serious crimes. If I arrest you now, you could face over three years in prison.¡± ¡°Pfft-¡± Joelle, squatting in the corner,ughed. It was the first time someone had used them of illegal firearm possession¡­ really, too funny. Since entering, Vi had been staring helplessly at the ceiling. No matter what shocking things Ka said, she wasn¡¯t surprised. Poppy showed some emotion for the first time after hearing Ka¡¯s words. ¡°Miss Green, are you so sure I illegally possess firearms?¡± Looking at the gun in her hand, Poppy narrowed her eyes. ¡°If my nationality is foreign, the police officer may have to file an internationalint.¡± Ka smiled calmly. ¡°But if someone used Dragon Alliance¡¯s weapons tomit a crime in Seatowne, no matter your nationality, I have the right to arrest you.¡± If Joelle wasn¡¯t afraid of being kicked out of Seatowne, he would have given Ka a thumbs up. Besides the alliance leader, it had been many years since anyone had dared to confront Poppy so directly. Poppy looked at Ka, her cold eyes exuding a chilling aura. Ka looked back at Poppy, her clear eyes filled with righteousness. After a moment, Poppy curled her lips. ¡°You¡¯re here for Ethaniel.¡± Ka¡¯s pupils shrank. She knew Ethaniel was attacked with ice bullets and why she was here today. So Ethaniel¡¯s attack must be rted to the Dragon Alliance. Ethaniel¡¯s face shed in Ka¡¯s mind, and a trace of sadness arose in her heart. If he returned to Tandoria, he would be in an absolutely safe environment. ¡°Since you know who I¡¯m here for, you must also know what I want to ask.¡± Ka pushed aside her thoughts and looked at Poppy. Poppy¡¯s smile was cold. ¡°I know. I can tell you clearly that we are not the ones who want to kill Ethaniel.¡± ¡°But you provided the weapon to the perpetrator.¡± ¡°Weapons are amodity that can be freely traded. Miss Green should know this. The Dragon Alliance¡¯s actions are legal transactions. Does Miss Green think a single shell case means we attacked Ethaniel?¡± Poppy¡¯s words were wless. The Dragon Alliance wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to use their own weapons to kill someone so important. Ka lowered hershes. ¡°Then, are you trying to tell me that you¡¯ll cover for whoever bought those ice bullets?¡± Poppy curved her lips. ¡°You¡¯re smart.¡± That¡¯s the rule of the trade. With money, you could buy weapons. Where the weapons ended up was not their concern. Ka looked at Poppy and asked seriously, ¡°What if I must know?¡± ¡°¡­ Hey, Ka,¡± Vi tugged at her, whispering. ¡°You should know the rules. In this business, you don¡¯t betray clients.¡± Ka knew their rules, but since it concerned Ethaniel¡¯s safety, she had to know the answer. Poppy suddenly said, ¡°If Miss Green must know, I can give you a hint.¡± ¡°?¡± Ka and Vi looked at Poppy. Poppy stroked the silver pistol in her hand and said softly, ¡°The one who bought the ice bullets and smoke bombs is wealthy. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t an organization but an individual. In other words, it¡¯s a personal grudge.¡± Chapter 65: Clue Ka didn¡¯t press further; she knew that she wouldn¡¯t get any more useful information. ¡°I understand. Thank you for your cooperation, Ms. Poppy. We¡¯ll take our leave now.¡± Poppy stood up, her long legs wrapped in leather pants striding toward the corner, and kicked Joelle, ¡°Show our guests out.¡± This was Dragon Alliance; without an insider¡¯s guidance, no one could easily enter, let alone leave. Joelle, after being kicked, cursed under his breath and got up to escort Ka and Vi downstairs. Once Ka was in the car, gripping the steering wheel, her mind was still processing Poppy¡¯s hint: a wealthy individual, a personal vendetta, Dragon Alliance, an assassin¡­ The fragmented clues were slowlying together. Ka felt a sh of insight, as if she had grasped a critical point. Vi, meanwhile, exaggeratedly patted her chest, ¡°I¡¯m still alive¡­ Ka, you¡¯ve got some nerve, openly provoking Poppy like that. She¡¯s infamous for being a cold-blooded monster!¡± The Dragon Alliance leader had seven main lieutenants, two of whom were his personal bodyguards. The remaining five managed Dragon Alliance branches on different continents. Poppy and Joelle were two of these lieutenants: Joelle led the assassin group, while Poppy was the top gunner. When Ka and Poppy were facing off earlier, Vi was terrified that Poppy would lose her temper and fire at Ka. Thankfully, nothing bad happened. Seeing Ka silent for a long time, Vi asked, ¡°What should we do now?¡± ¡°The clue is clear,¡± Ka leaned back in her seat. ¡°A wealthy person, a personal vendetta, Dragon Alliance weapons, a foreign assassin¡­ all evidence points to one conclusion.¡± Vi, being smart, immediately understood Ka¡¯s implication, ¡°The employer is someone close to Ethaniel!¡± If it were just a business rival, there¡¯d be no need to kill Oliver. So, the answer was clear: the person who hired the hit wanted both Ethaniel and Oliver dead, aiming for the Lacroix Family inheritance. ¡°Ka, we shouldn¡¯t get involved in this,¡± Vi¡¯s voice lowered. ¡°The Lacroix Family¡¯s internal strife is beyond our control. You¡¯ve done enough for Ethaniel. Besides, he¡¯s already returned to Tandoria. This matter is beyond your reach now.¡± Ka didn¡¯t respond, but her face changed instantly. Ethaniel must not return to Tandoria! She immediately tried calling Ethaniel, but couldn¡¯t reach him. Looking at Vi, she threw down her phone and started the car abruptly. ¡°Hey! Where are you going?¡± Vi was thrown against the seat by the sudden eleration. ¡°To the airport,¡± Ka said urgently. If Ethaniel¡¯s enemies could strike in Seatowne, it would be even more dangerous for him to return to Tandoria. She had to stop him! ¡°Ka, didn¡¯t you hear what I said? Even if you get to the airport, it¡¯s no use. Slow down¡­ you¡¯re seriously speeding!¡± By the time Ka reached the airport, Ethaniel¡¯s private jet had already left Seatowne.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Sorry, Miss Green, Mr. Han¡¯s ne has already left the Estrica region.¡± Ka felt drained, weakly stepping back, staring at the cloudy sky outside the ss window, ¡°E¡­ Ethaniel¡­¡± ¡°Ka¡­¡± Vi, seeing her deste state, didn¡¯t know how tofort her and could only weakly suggest, ¡°Ethaniel surely has his own ns. The Lacroix Family feud has been ongoing for a long time. If he can be the chief heir, it means he can handle the trouble.¡± ¡­ The next day, Mick, expecting to see a disheartened Ka, was surprised to find her in good spirits at the North District police station. Concerned, Mick found an opportunity to ask, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ka gave him a strange look, ¡°Do you want me to be not okay?¡± ¡°¡­ Haha, no, I¡¯m d you¡¯re fine.¡± Mick dared not mention Ethaniel, fearing a beating. Ka seemed oblivious to Mick¡¯s thoughts, donning her police cap, ¡°Mick, I¡¯m heading out on patrol.¡± ¡°Alright, be safe.¡± Not long after, Ka¡¯s car radio crackled to life. Ka pressed the call button, ¡°This is Ka.¡± ¡°Ka, please return to headquarters immediately. Repeat, return to headquarters immediately.¡± Though puzzled, Kaplied, driving back to headquarters. Upon returning, she noticed her colleagues¡¯ odd looks, making her feel uneasy. ¡°You¡¯re finally back.¡± Mick quickly led her to the major crimes unit. Opening the door, they were greeted by a youthful, smiling face. ¡°Ka!¡± Clifton¡¯s innocent face made Ka sigh. ¡°What are you doing here? Lost again?¡± ¡°No,¡± Clifton grinned, ¡°I missed you, so I came here!¡± ¡°Oh-¡± The colleagues made yful noises. Annoyed by their teasing, Ka red, silencing them. After shooing away the onlookers, Ka looked at Clifton, starting to feel a headache, ¡°Who brought you here?¡± ¡°Brady,¡± Clifton blinked, ¡°I missed you. Breakfast soup, very good, for Ka.¡± Ka noticed the thermos on the table. Clifton eagerly opened it, releasing a sweet, savory aroma. ¡°Soup, very good!¡± Clifton looked at Ka expectantly. Though knowing Brady¡¯s intentions, Ka couldn¡¯t fault Clifton. To him, anyone who saved him and treated him well was someone he¡¯d depend on. Ka smiled, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll drink it.¡± Clifton beamed, clumsily spooning out chicken and sea cucumber, watching Ka eat with more joy than if he were eating himself. After Ka finished, Clifton pulled a neatly folded handkerchief from his pocket, ¡°Ka, wipe your mouth.¡± Ka found it surprising that someone still used handkerchiefs these days¡­ and this one looked quite expensive. After wiping her mouth with the handkerchief, Clifton carefully put away the empty thermos. Then, standing up with the thermos, he said, ¡°Ka, I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ka was taken aback. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Clifton tried to recall what Brady had taught him, ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you¡­ tomorrow¡­ I¡¯ll bring more soup.¡± Alright, they had switched to a long-term strategy. Ka admired Brady¡¯s cunning. Clifton was innocent; she couldn¡¯t refuse his kindness. ¡°Bye!¡± Though reluctant to leave Ka, Clifton remembered Brady¡¯s instructions:¡±After Ka finishes the soup, leave immediately. Come back at the same time tomorrow, and she won¡¯t drive you away.¡± He had memorized it well. Watching Clifton leave in a luxury car, Ka returned to her office, only to be surrounded by curious colleagues bombarding her with questions. ¡°All of you, shut up! If you have time to pry into others¡¯ personal lives, do you not have enough cases to work on?¡± This silenced everyone, sending them scurrying back to their desks. Mick sighed helplessly; with Ethaniel gone and a fool in his ce¡­ despite working closely with her, other men always seemed to get lucky. Maybe¡­ he should confess his feelings to her? The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!